EP3690040A1 - Protein production method and disaccharide production method - Google Patents
Protein production method and disaccharide production method Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- EP3690040A1 EP3690040A1 EP18858730.7A EP18858730A EP3690040A1 EP 3690040 A1 EP3690040 A1 EP 3690040A1 EP 18858730 A EP18858730 A EP 18858730A EP 3690040 A1 EP3690040 A1 EP 3690040A1
- Authority
- EP
- European Patent Office
- Prior art keywords
- protein
- gene
- disaccharide
- activity
- amino acid
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Pending
Links
- 150000002016 disaccharides Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 278
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 94
- 230000014616 translation Effects 0.000 title description 21
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 1090
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 671
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 296
- 241001215623 Talaromyces cellulolyticus Species 0.000 claims abstract description 180
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 176
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 167
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 132
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 122
- 239000000411 inducer Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 120
- 239000002994 raw material Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 102
- AYRXSINWFIIFAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N O6-alpha-D-Galactopyranosyl-D-galactose Natural products OCC1OC(OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O)C(O)C(O)C1O AYRXSINWFIIFAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 79
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 74
- DLRVVLDZNNYCBX-CQUJWQHSSA-N gentiobiose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1OC[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O1 DLRVVLDZNNYCBX-CQUJWQHSSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 71
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 58
- 238000012258 culturing Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 22
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 claims description 668
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 claims description 219
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 174
- 229940088598 enzyme Drugs 0.000 claims description 131
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 claims description 115
- 108010059892 Cellulase Proteins 0.000 claims description 95
- 229940106157 cellulase Drugs 0.000 claims description 91
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 claims description 86
- 125000003275 alpha amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 80
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 claims description 78
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 claims description 78
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 claims description 65
- 108010076504 Protein Sorting Signals Proteins 0.000 claims description 64
- 108010047754 beta-Glucosidase Proteins 0.000 claims description 59
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 56
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 claims description 55
- 102000006995 beta-Glucosidase Human genes 0.000 claims description 48
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 43
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-CUHNMECISA-N D-Cellobiose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-CUHNMECISA-N 0.000 claims description 41
- 238000012217 deletion Methods 0.000 claims description 29
- 230000037430 deletion Effects 0.000 claims description 29
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 claims description 28
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 claims description 28
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 claims description 26
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 26
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 claims description 26
- 241000588724 Escherichia coli Species 0.000 claims description 20
- 230000001603 reducing effect Effects 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000000430 tryptophan group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(C(=O)O*)C([H])([H])C1=C([H])N([H])C2=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C12 0.000 claims description 18
- 238000003780 insertion Methods 0.000 claims description 17
- 230000037431 insertion Effects 0.000 claims description 17
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N phenylalanine group Chemical group N[C@@H](CC1=CC=CC=C1)C(=O)O COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 claims description 14
- HIWPGCMGAMJNRG-ACCAVRKYSA-N Sophorose Natural products O([C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O)[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 HIWPGCMGAMJNRG-ACCAVRKYSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- HIWPGCMGAMJNRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-sophorose Natural products OC1C(O)C(CO)OC(O)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 HIWPGCMGAMJNRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- PZDOWFGHCNHPQD-VNNZMYODSA-N sophorose Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](C=O)O[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O PZDOWFGHCNHPQD-VNNZMYODSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000000151 cysteine group Chemical group N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)* 0.000 claims description 9
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002423 gentiobiose group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- QIGJYVCQYDKYDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-O-alpha-D-mannopyranosyl-D-mannopyranose Natural products OC1C(O)C(O)C(CO)OC1OC1C(O)C(CO)OC(O)C1O QIGJYVCQYDKYDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- QIGJYVCQYDKYDW-LCOYTZNXSA-N laminarabiose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)OC(O)[C@@H]1O QIGJYVCQYDKYDW-LCOYTZNXSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 101100382641 Aspergillus aculeatus cbhB gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001500 prolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])(C(=O)[*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 108
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 72
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 description 57
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 53
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 47
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 46
- 239000013598 vector Substances 0.000 description 41
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 39
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 39
- 210000000349 chromosome Anatomy 0.000 description 39
- 108010085895 Laminin Proteins 0.000 description 36
- 102000007547 Laminin Human genes 0.000 description 36
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 35
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 32
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 31
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 31
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 31
- 239000000306 component Substances 0.000 description 27
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 26
- 108020004705 Codon Proteins 0.000 description 25
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 25
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 25
- 230000000813 microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 24
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 23
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 23
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 22
- -1 gentiobiose Chemical class 0.000 description 22
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 22
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 21
- 239000004365 Protease Substances 0.000 description 21
- 229920001542 oligosaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 21
- 239000013612 plasmid Substances 0.000 description 21
- 230000003248 secreting effect Effects 0.000 description 21
- ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Uracil Chemical compound O=C1C=CNC(=O)N1 ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 235000010633 broth Nutrition 0.000 description 20
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 20
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 20
- 241000233866 Fungi Species 0.000 description 19
- 101150116440 pyrF gene Proteins 0.000 description 19
- 238000013519 translation Methods 0.000 description 19
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 19
- 102100037486 Reverse transcriptase/ribonuclease H Human genes 0.000 description 18
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 18
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 17
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 16
- 239000003550 marker Substances 0.000 description 16
- 102000005575 Cellulases Human genes 0.000 description 15
- 108010084185 Cellulases Proteins 0.000 description 15
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- 108091026890 Coding region Proteins 0.000 description 14
- 239000002299 complementary DNA Substances 0.000 description 14
- 238000002744 homologous recombination Methods 0.000 description 14
- 230000006801 homologous recombination Effects 0.000 description 14
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 14
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 14
- 238000011144 upstream manufacturing Methods 0.000 description 14
- 108091028043 Nucleic acid sequence Proteins 0.000 description 13
- 210000001938 protoplast Anatomy 0.000 description 13
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 12
- 238000007792 addition Methods 0.000 description 12
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 12
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 12
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 12
- 238000005119 centrifugation Methods 0.000 description 11
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 11
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 10
- 101150092493 CREA gene Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 10
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 10
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 10
- 239000013604 expression vector Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000012526 feed medium Substances 0.000 description 10
- 108020001507 fusion proteins Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 102000037865 fusion proteins Human genes 0.000 description 10
- MYWUZJCMWCOHBA-VIFPVBQESA-N methamphetamine Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 MYWUZJCMWCOHBA-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 10
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 10
- 229940035893 uracil Drugs 0.000 description 10
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 9
- IQFVPQOLBLOTPF-HKXUKFGYSA-L congo red Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].C1=CC=CC2=C(N)C(/N=N/C3=CC=C(C=C3)C3=CC=C(C=C3)/N=N/C3=C(C4=CC=CC=C4C(=C3)S([O-])(=O)=O)N)=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C21 IQFVPQOLBLOTPF-HKXUKFGYSA-L 0.000 description 9
- 125000001475 halogen functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 9
- 101150111766 sc gene Proteins 0.000 description 9
- 239000012064 sodium phosphate buffer Substances 0.000 description 9
- 108020004511 Recombinant DNA Proteins 0.000 description 8
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 8
- UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Ca+2] UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 7
- 241000186031 Corynebacteriaceae Species 0.000 description 7
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 description 7
- 108091081024 Start codon Proteins 0.000 description 7
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 241000499912 Trichoderma reesei Species 0.000 description 7
- 239000001110 calcium chloride Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229910001628 calcium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 238000010367 cloning Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000012228 culture supernatant Substances 0.000 description 7
- 230000037433 frameshift Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 7
- 108700026220 vif Genes Proteins 0.000 description 7
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 101150103409 yscB gene Proteins 0.000 description 7
- QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.OCC(N)(CO)CO QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 208000023514 Barrett esophagus Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 239000002028 Biomass Substances 0.000 description 6
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 240000007594 Oryza sativa Species 0.000 description 6
- 235000007164 Oryza sativa Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000007857 degradation product Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 description 6
- 230000003301 hydrolyzing effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 6
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000009566 rice Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000006142 Luria-Bertani Agar Substances 0.000 description 5
- 108091058545 Secretory proteins Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 102000040739 Secretory proteins Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 5
- FYGDTMLNYKFZSV-ZWSAEMDYSA-N cellotriose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H](O[C@@H]2[C@H](OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@H]2O)CO)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O FYGDTMLNYKFZSV-ZWSAEMDYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000004255 ion exchange chromatography Methods 0.000 description 5
- 229930027917 kanamycin Natural products 0.000 description 5
- SBUJHOSQTJFQJX-NOAMYHISSA-N kanamycin Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CN)O[C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)O)[C@H](N)C[C@@H]1N SBUJHOSQTJFQJX-NOAMYHISSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229960000318 kanamycin Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 229930182823 kanamycin A Natural products 0.000 description 5
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000010369 molecular cloning Methods 0.000 description 5
- 229910000402 monopotassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 238000002703 mutagenesis Methods 0.000 description 5
- 231100000350 mutagenesis Toxicity 0.000 description 5
- 210000004897 n-terminal region Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 239000012488 sample solution Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000002344 surface layer Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910001868 water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 238000001262 western blot Methods 0.000 description 5
- 241000186361 Actinobacteria <class> Species 0.000 description 4
- 102000004127 Cytokines Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108090000695 Cytokines Proteins 0.000 description 4
- SRBFZHDQGSBBOR-IOVATXLUSA-N D-xylopyranose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1COC(O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O SRBFZHDQGSBBOR-IOVATXLUSA-N 0.000 description 4
- PLUBXMRUUVWRLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl methanesulfonate Chemical compound CCOS(C)(=O)=O PLUBXMRUUVWRLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108010043121 Green Fluorescent Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000004144 Green Fluorescent Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 229920002488 Hemicellulose Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000007836 KH2PO4 Substances 0.000 description 4
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 4
- VZUNGTLZRAYYDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine Chemical compound O=NN(C)C(=N)N[N+]([O-])=O VZUNGTLZRAYYDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102000003982 Parathyroid hormone Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108090000445 Parathyroid hormone Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 229920001030 Polyethylene Glycol 4000 Polymers 0.000 description 4
- WCUXLLCKKVVCTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[K+] WCUXLLCKKVVCTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 240000004808 Saccharomyces cerevisiae Species 0.000 description 4
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 4
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000009825 accumulation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 4
- PYMYPHUHKUWMLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N arabinose Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C=O PYMYPHUHKUWMLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SRBFZHDQGSBBOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-D-Pyranose-Lyxose Natural products OC1COC(O)C(O)C1O SRBFZHDQGSBBOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 101150052795 cbh-1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000000354 decomposition reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- MTHSVFCYNBDYFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCOCCO MTHSVFCYNBDYFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000000855 fermentation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000004151 fermentation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000835 fiber Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000005090 green fluorescent protein Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003102 growth factor Substances 0.000 description 4
- 108010002430 hemicellulase Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 229940088597 hormone Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229930182817 methionine Natural products 0.000 description 4
- 229960004452 methionine Drugs 0.000 description 4
- MBABOKRGFJTBAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl methanesulfonate Chemical compound COS(C)(=O)=O MBABOKRGFJTBAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000006151 minimal media Substances 0.000 description 4
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 150000002482 oligosaccharides Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 229960001319 parathyroid hormone Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000000199 parathyroid hormone Substances 0.000 description 4
- GNSKLFRGEWLPPA-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium dihydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [K+].OP(O)([O-])=O GNSKLFRGEWLPPA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 239000001965 potato dextrose agar Substances 0.000 description 4
- 101150054232 pyrG gene Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 230000035484 reaction time Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000011218 seed culture Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000010902 straw Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000006098 transglycosylation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000005918 transglycosylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 4
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia chloride Chemical compound [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010008885 Cellulose 1,4-beta-Cellobiosidase Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 206010059866 Drug resistance Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 108090000386 Fibroblast Growth Factor 1 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108090000379 Fibroblast growth factor 2 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108010073324 Glutaminase Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000009127 Glutaminase Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 102000004157 Hydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000604 Hydrolases Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108010093096 Immobilized Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N L-Cysteine Chemical compound SC[C@H](N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108091023040 Transcription factor Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000040945 Transcription factor Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108060008539 Transglutaminase Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- LUEWUZLMQUOBSB-ZLBHSGTGSA-N alpha-maltotetraose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O[C@@H]2[C@H](O[C@H](O[C@@H]3[C@H](O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]3O)CO)[C@H](O)[C@H]2O)CO)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O LUEWUZLMQUOBSB-ZLBHSGTGSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BFNBIHQBYMNNAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ammonium sulfate Chemical compound N.N.OS(O)(=O)=O BFNBIHQBYMNNAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910052921 ammonium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 3
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000002238 attenuated effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000008094 contradictory effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 3
- 108010000320 glucan 1,6-alpha-isomaltosidase Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 229930182478 glucoside Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 229940059442 hemicellulase Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000009396 hybridization Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000001822 immobilized cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000009630 liquid culture Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000001556 precipitation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000002741 site-directed mutagenesis Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002415 sodium dodecyl sulfate polyacrylamide gel electrophoresis Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 3
- 230000001954 sterilising effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000004659 sterilization and disinfection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000001131 transforming effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 102000003601 transglutaminase Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108091032973 (ribonucleotides)n+m Proteins 0.000 description 2
- HRPVXLWXLXDGHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acrylamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C=C HRPVXLWXLXDGHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000009027 Albumins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010088751 Albumins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000002260 Alkaline Phosphatase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108020004774 Alkaline Phosphatase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000609240 Ambelania acida Species 0.000 description 2
- PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1 PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 244000063299 Bacillus subtilis Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000014469 Bacillus subtilis Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 102100023995 Beta-nerve growth factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102000004219 Brain-derived neurotrophic factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000715 Brain-derived neurotrophic factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000186216 Corynebacterium Species 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101710121765 Endo-1,4-beta-xylanase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000588921 Enterobacteriaceae Species 0.000 description 2
- YQYJSBFKSSDGFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Epihygromycin Natural products OC1C(O)C(C(=O)C)OC1OC(C(=C1)O)=CC=C1C=C(C)C(=O)NC1C(O)C(O)C2OCOC2C1O YQYJSBFKSSDGFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000003951 Erythropoietin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000394 Erythropoietin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000588722 Escherichia Species 0.000 description 2
- 241001646716 Escherichia coli K-12 Species 0.000 description 2
- 108050001049 Extracellular proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100026745 Fatty acid-binding protein, liver Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710188974 Fatty acid-binding protein, liver Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101710189565 Fatty acid-binding protein, liver-type Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000003971 Fibroblast Growth Factor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102000003974 Fibroblast growth factor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000192125 Firmicutes Species 0.000 description 2
- 229930091371 Fructose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000005715 Fructose Substances 0.000 description 2
- RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N Fructose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@](O)(CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000004269 Granulocyte Colony-Stimulating Factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010017080 Granulocyte Colony-Stimulating Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010017213 Granulocyte-Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100039620 Granulocyte-macrophage colony-stimulating factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102000003745 Hepatocyte Growth Factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000100 Hepatocyte Growth Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000599951 Homo sapiens Insulin-like growth factor I Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010001336 Horseradish Peroxidase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000002265 Human Growth Hormone Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010000521 Human Growth Hormone Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000000854 Human Growth Hormone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102100037852 Insulin-like growth factor I Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091092195 Intron Proteins 0.000 description 2
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000008575 L-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 101710175625 Maltose/maltodextrin-binding periplasmic protein Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010025020 Nerve Growth Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Niacin Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108020004485 Nonsense Codon Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108091034117 Oligonucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000001888 Peptone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108010080698 Peptones Proteins 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010038512 Platelet-Derived Growth Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000010780 Platelet-Derived Growth Factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010029485 Protein Isoforms Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000001708 Protein Isoforms Human genes 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000003559 RNA-seq method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 108020005091 Replication Origin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108700008625 Reporter Genes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000193448 Ruminiclostridium thermocellum Species 0.000 description 2
- 240000000111 Saccharum officinarum Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000007201 Saccharum officinarum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000002105 Southern blotting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 108010073771 Soybean Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 244000269722 Thea sinensis Species 0.000 description 2
- 102000002933 Thioredoxin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102000036693 Thrombopoietin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010041111 Thrombopoietin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010009583 Transforming Growth Factors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000009618 Transforming Growth Factors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000209140 Triticum Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000021307 Triticum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 108060008682 Tumor Necrosis Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- JLCPHMBAVCMARE-UHFFFAOYSA-N [3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[5-(2-amino-6-oxo-1H-purin-9-yl)-3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[5-(2-amino-6-oxo-1H-purin-9-yl)-3-[[5-(2-amino-6-oxo-1H-purin-9-yl)-3-hydroxyoxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxyoxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(5-methyl-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxyoxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(5-methyl-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(4-amino-2-oxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(5-methyl-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(5-methyl-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(4-amino-2-oxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(4-amino-2-oxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(4-amino-2-oxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(4-amino-2-oxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methyl [5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-3-yl] hydrogen phosphate Polymers Cc1cn(C2CC(OP(O)(=O)OCC3OC(CC3OP(O)(=O)OCC3OC(CC3O)n3cnc4c3nc(N)[nH]c4=O)n3cnc4c3nc(N)[nH]c4=O)C(COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3CO)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3ccc(N)nc3=O)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3ccc(N)nc3=O)n3ccc(N)nc3=O)n3ccc(N)nc3=O)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3cc(C)c(=O)[nH]c3=O)n3cc(C)c(=O)[nH]c3=O)n3ccc(N)nc3=O)n3cc(C)c(=O)[nH]c3=O)n3cnc4c3nc(N)[nH]c4=O)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)O2)c(=O)[nH]c1=O JLCPHMBAVCMARE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010306 acid treatment Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005273 aeration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000011130 ammonium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960000723 ampicillin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- AVKUERGKIZMTKX-NJBDSQKTSA-N ampicillin Chemical compound C1([C@@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H]2[C@H]3SC([C@@H](N3C2=O)C(O)=O)(C)C)=CC=CC=C1 AVKUERGKIZMTKX-NJBDSQKTSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091007433 antigens Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000036639 antigens Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- PYMYPHUHKUWMLA-WDCZJNDASA-N arabinose Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C=O PYMYPHUHKUWMLA-WDCZJNDASA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000010905 bagasse Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005422 blasting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940077737 brain-derived neurotrophic factor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 210000004899 c-terminal region Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229940041514 candida albicans extract Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108010085318 carboxymethylcellulase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000000679 carrageenan Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010418 carrageenan Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920001525 carrageenan Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229940113118 carrageenan Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 101150114858 cbh2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 210000002421 cell wall Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 108091008394 cellulose binding proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 238000010276 construction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910000366 copper(II) sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000009089 cytolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000000593 degrading effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 2
- VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N dopamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001962 electrophoresis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940105423 erythropoietin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000012869 ethanol precipitation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000010195 expression analysis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 108091006047 fluorescent proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000034287 fluorescent proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 231100000221 frame shift mutation induction Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 238000010353 genetic engineering Methods 0.000 description 2
- RWSXRVCMGQZWBV-WDSKDSINSA-N glutathione Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)NCC(O)=O RWSXRVCMGQZWBV-WDSKDSINSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000000227 grinding Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000122 growth hormone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000005556 hormone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000010903 husk Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000413 hydrolysate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000028993 immune response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 102000028557 immunoglobulin binding proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091009323 immunoglobulin binding proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 2
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000010354 integration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006166 lysate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002493 microarray Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000013379 molasses Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940053128 nerve growth factor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000001254 nonsecretory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000037434 nonsense mutation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000010893 paper waste Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019319 peptone Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001766 physiological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000001103 potassium chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011164 potassium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- OXCMYAYHXIHQOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium;[2-butyl-5-chloro-3-[[4-[2-(1,2,4-triaza-3-azanidacyclopenta-1,4-dien-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]imidazol-4-yl]methanol Chemical compound [K+].CCCCC1=NC(Cl)=C(CO)N1CC1=CC=C(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=N[N-]N=N2)C=C1 OXCMYAYHXIHQOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LXNHXLLTXMVWPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridoxine Chemical compound CC1=NC=C(CO)C(CO)=C1O LXNHXLLTXMVWPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 238000003757 reverse transcription PCR Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007790 solid phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019710 soybean protein Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000006850 spacer group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000010025 steaming Methods 0.000 description 2
- 108010060734 sulfate permease Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000013595 supernatant sample Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 108060008226 thioredoxin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229940094937 thioredoxin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000012546 transfer Methods 0.000 description 2
- 102000003390 tumor necrosis factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 229960005486 vaccine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000015099 wheat brans Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000002023 wood Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012138 yeast extract Substances 0.000 description 2
- UHVMMEOXYDMDKI-JKYCWFKZSA-L zinc;1-(5-cyanopyridin-2-yl)-3-[(1s,2s)-2-(6-fluoro-2-hydroxy-3-propanoylphenyl)cyclopropyl]urea;diacetate Chemical compound [Zn+2].CC([O-])=O.CC([O-])=O.CCC(=O)C1=CC=C(F)C([C@H]2[C@H](C2)NC(=O)NC=2N=CC(=CC=2)C#N)=C1O UHVMMEOXYDMDKI-JKYCWFKZSA-L 0.000 description 2
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-bis(ethenyl)benzene;1-ethenyl-2-ethylbenzene;styrene Chemical compound C=CC1=CC=CC=C1.CCC1=CC=CC=C1C=C.C=CC1=CC=CC=C1C=C NWUYHJFMYQTDRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNSDLXPSAYFUHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-bis(2-ethylhexyl) sulfosuccinate Chemical compound CCCCC(CC)COC(=O)CC(S(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC HNSDLXPSAYFUHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QGPZXNSBZMHHSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-carboxybenzoate;phenylazanium Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1.OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O QGPZXNSBZMHHSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WDMUXYQIMRDWRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxy-3,4-dinitrobenzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C([N+]([O-])=O)=C1O WDMUXYQIMRDWRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108020003589 5' Untranslated Regions Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000228209 Acremonium persicinum Species 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004400 Aminopeptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000915 Aminopeptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004254 Ammonium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000186074 Arthrobacter globiformis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193830 Bacillus <bacterium> Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100162670 Bacillus subtilis (strain 168) amyE gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100242035 Bacillus subtilis (strain 168) pdhA gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100350224 Bacillus subtilis (strain 168) pdhB gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000186000 Bifidobacterium Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000055006 Calcitonin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060001064 Calcitonin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000005367 Carboxypeptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010006303 Carboxypeptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000700199 Cavia porcellus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000012286 Chitinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010022172 Chitinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000249126 Chryseobacterium proteolyticum Species 0.000 description 1
- 108700010070 Codon Usage Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010035532 Collagen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000008186 Collagen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000029816 Collagenase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060005980 Collagenase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091035707 Consensus sequence Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000186145 Corynebacterium ammoniagenes Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000186226 Corynebacterium glutamicum Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100236536 Corynebacterium glutamicum (strain ATCC 13032 / DSM 20300 / BCRC 11384 / JCM 1318 / LMG 3730 / NCIMB 10025) glcB gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000186308 Corynebacterium stationis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000699800 Cricetinae Species 0.000 description 1
- AUNGANRZJHBGPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-Lyxoflavin Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)CN1C=2C=C(C)C(C)=CC=2N=C2C1=NC(=O)NC2=O AUNGANRZJHBGPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100033238 Elongation factor Tu, mitochondrial Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010059378 Endopeptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000005593 Endopeptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010041308 Endothelial Growth Factors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000588914 Enterobacter Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000701867 Enterobacteria phage T7 Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283073 Equus caballus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001522878 Escherichia coli B Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010011459 Exenatide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- HTQBXNHDCUEHJF-XWLPCZSASA-N Exenatide Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NCC(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCSC)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1NC=NC=1)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)C(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 HTQBXNHDCUEHJF-XWLPCZSASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000018389 Exopeptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010091443 Exopeptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010074860 Factor Xa Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091006020 Fc-tagged proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100031706 Fibroblast growth factor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100028412 Fibroblast growth factor 10 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100024785 Fibroblast growth factor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000003972 Fibroblast growth factor 7 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000385 Fibroblast growth factor 7 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100028071 Fibroblast growth factor 7 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100037362 Fibronectin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010067306 Fibronectins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108700039691 Genetic Promoter Regions Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102400000321 Glucagon Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060003199 Glucagon Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010024636 Glutathione Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000238631 Hexapoda Species 0.000 description 1
- 101000917237 Homo sapiens Fibroblast growth factor 10 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001060261 Homo sapiens Fibroblast growth factor 7 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000008100 Human Serum Albumin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091006905 Human Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- AVXURJPOCDRRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydroxylamine Chemical compound ON AVXURJPOCDRRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000014150 Interferons Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010050904 Interferons Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000015696 Interleukins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010063738 Interleukins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100001037 Komagataeibacter europaeus adhA gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100123255 Komagataeibacter xylinus aceC gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- LEVWYRKDKASIDU-IMJSIDKUSA-N L-cystine Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)[C@@H]([NH3+])CSSC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O LEVWYRKDKASIDU-IMJSIDKUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150052154 MSRA1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910021380 Manganese Chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- GLFNIEUTAYBVOC-UHFFFAOYSA-L Manganese chloride Chemical compound Cl[Mn]Cl GLFNIEUTAYBVOC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910017621 MgSO4-7H2O Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 108010014251 Muramidase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000016943 Muramidase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100162145 Mycolicibacterium smegmatis (strain ATCC 700084 / mc(2)155) adhC2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100162144 Mycolicibacterium smegmatis (strain ATCC 700084 / mc(2)155) adhc1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010062010 N-Acetylmuramoyl-L-alanine Amidase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical class CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NSTPXGARCQOSAU-VIFPVBQESA-N N-formyl-L-phenylalanine Chemical compound O=CN[C@H](C(=O)O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 NSTPXGARCQOSAU-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001429 N-terminal alpha-amino-acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 108010038807 Oligopeptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000015636 Oligopeptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000233654 Oomycetes Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000016978 Orphan receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108070000031 Orphan receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000004264 Osteopontin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010081689 Osteopontin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100378791 Paenarthrobacter nicotinovorans aldh gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282577 Pan troglodytes Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000520272 Pantoea Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010049977 Peptide Elongation Factor Tu Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000009328 Perro Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010009736 Protein Hydrolysates Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100134871 Pseudomonas aeruginosa (strain ATCC 15692 / DSM 22644 / CIP 104116 / JCM 14847 / LMG 12228 / 1C / PRS 101 / PAO1) aceE gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100406344 Pseudomonas aeruginosa (strain ATCC 15692 / DSM 22644 / CIP 104116 / JCM 14847 / LMG 12228 / 1C / PRS 101 / PAO1) aceF gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000959173 Rasamsonia emersonii Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 1
- 108091081062 Repeated sequence (DNA) Proteins 0.000 description 1
- AUNGANRZJHBGPY-SCRDCRAPSA-N Riboflavin Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)CN1C=2C=C(C)C(C)=CC=2N=C2C1=NC(=O)NC2=O AUNGANRZJHBGPY-SCRDCRAPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100490556 Schizosaccharomyces pombe (strain 972 / ATCC 24843) adh1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- BUGBHKTXTAQXES-UHFFFAOYSA-N Selenium Chemical compound [Se] BUGBHKTXTAQXES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108020004459 Small interfering RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-DEQYMQKBSA-M Sodium bicarbonate-14C Chemical compound [Na+].O[14C]([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-DEQYMQKBSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 102000005157 Somatostatin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010056088 Somatostatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000520730 Streptomyces cinnamoneus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000499056 Streptomyces griseocarneus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000218483 Streptomyces lydicus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001495137 Streptomyces mobaraensis Species 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282898 Sus scrofa Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000006141 Talaromyces cellulolyticus CF-2612 Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001540751 Talaromyces ruber Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010049264 Teriparatide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101710120037 Toxin CcdB Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108700009124 Transcription Initiation Site Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000223261 Trichoderma viride Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930003451 Vitamin B1 Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229930003779 Vitamin B12 Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229930003471 Vitamin B2 Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 102100035140 Vitronectin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010031318 Vitronectin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-ZQBYOMGUSA-N [14c]-nicotinamide Chemical compound N[14C](=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-ZQBYOMGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150094017 aceA gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150036393 aceB gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 101150067366 adh gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150004356 adhC gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000001042 affinity chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-PHYPRBDBSA-N alpha-D-galactose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-PHYPRBDBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000003277 amino acid sequence analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019270 ammonium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000148 ammonium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019289 ammonium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003698 anagen phase Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004102 animal cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000890 antigenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012062 aqueous buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012736 aqueous medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003125 aqueous solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- SCJNCDSAIRBRIA-DOFZRALJSA-N arachidonyl-2'-chloroethylamide Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCC(=O)NCCCl SCJNCDSAIRBRIA-DOFZRALJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150070136 axeA gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000001580 bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011324 bead Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003115 biocidal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000740 bleeding effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- KGBXLFKZBHKPEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N boric acid Chemical compound OB(O)O KGBXLFKZBHKPEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- BBBFJLBPOGFECG-VJVYQDLKSA-N calcitonin Chemical compound N([C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(N)=O)C(C)C)C(=O)[C@@H]1CSSC[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N1 BBBFJLBPOGFECG-VJVYQDLKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004015 calcitonin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- AXCZMVOFGPJBDE-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium dihydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[Ca+2] AXCZMVOFGPJBDE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000920 calcium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001861 calcium hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- AGVAZMGAQJOSFJ-WZHZPDAFSA-M cobalt(2+);[(2r,3s,4r,5s)-5-(5,6-dimethylbenzimidazol-1-yl)-4-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-3-yl] [(2r)-1-[3-[(1r,2r,3r,4z,7s,9z,12s,13s,14z,17s,18s,19r)-2,13,18-tris(2-amino-2-oxoethyl)-7,12,17-tris(3-amino-3-oxopropyl)-3,5,8,8,13,15,18,19-octamethyl-2 Chemical compound [Co+2].N#[C-].[N-]([C@@H]1[C@H](CC(N)=O)[C@@]2(C)CCC(=O)NC[C@@H](C)OP(O)(=O)O[C@H]3[C@H]([C@H](O[C@@H]3CO)N3C4=CC(C)=C(C)C=C4N=C3)O)\C2=C(C)/C([C@H](C\2(C)C)CCC(N)=O)=N/C/2=C\C([C@H]([C@@]/2(CC(N)=O)C)CCC(N)=O)=N\C\2=C(C)/C2=N[C@]1(C)[C@@](C)(CC(N)=O)[C@@H]2CCC(N)=O AGVAZMGAQJOSFJ-WZHZPDAFSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920001436 collagen Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960002424 collagenase Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000013065 commercial product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 101150049887 cspB gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150041068 cspJ gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150010904 cspLB gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002433 cysteine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003067 cystine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001461 cytolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- MNNHAPBLZZVQHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N diammonium hydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [NH4+].[NH4+].OP([O-])([O-])=O MNNHAPBLZZVQHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940079919 digestives enzyme preparation Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000539 dimer Substances 0.000 description 1
- XPPKVPWEQAFLFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O XPPKVPWEQAFLFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZPWVASYFFYYZEW-UHFFFAOYSA-L dipotassium hydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].OP([O-])([O-])=O ZPWVASYFFYYZEW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 108010007093 dispase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229960003638 dopamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000000835 electrochemical detection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012149 elution buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010091371 endoglucanase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010091384 endoglucanase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010092450 endoglucanase Z Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000006911 enzymatic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003028 enzyme activity measurement method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960001519 exenatide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108010038658 exo-1,4-beta-D-xylosidase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005194 fractionation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010230 functional analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229930182830 galactose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 238000004817 gas chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002290 gas chromatography-mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001641 gel filtration chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- MASNOZXLGMXCHN-ZLPAWPGGSA-N glucagon Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(O)=O)C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1NC=NC=1)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 MASNOZXLGMXCHN-ZLPAWPGGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004666 glucagon Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003180 glutathione Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930182470 glycoside Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-ZSJDYOACSA-N heavy water Substances [2H]O[2H] XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-ZSJDYOACSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002402 hexoses Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 1
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009776 industrial production Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940125396 insulin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940047124 interferons Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940047122 interleukins Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003456 ion exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003303 ion-exchange polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- BPHPUYQFMNQIOC-NXRLNHOXSA-N isopropyl beta-D-thiogalactopyranoside Chemical compound CC(C)S[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O BPHPUYQFMNQIOC-NXRLNHOXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010028309 kalinin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010038862 laminin 10 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920005610 lignin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011068 loading method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000274 lysozyme Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004325 lysozyme Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010335 lysozyme Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 108010026228 mRNA guanylyltransferase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- ZLNQQNXFFQJAID-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium carbonate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-]C([O-])=O ZLNQQNXFFQJAID-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000001095 magnesium carbonate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000021 magnesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- VTHJTEIRLNZDEV-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium dihydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[Mg+2] VTHJTEIRLNZDEV-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000347 magnesium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001862 magnesium hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011565 manganese chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- WPBNNNQJVZRUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-L manganese(2+);methyl n-[[2-(methoxycarbonylcarbamothioylamino)phenyl]carbamothioyl]carbamate;n-[2-(sulfidocarbothioylamino)ethyl]carbamodithioate Chemical compound [Mn+2].[S-]C(=S)NCCNC([S-])=S.COC(=O)NC(=S)NC1=CC=CC=C1NC(=S)NC(=O)OC WPBNNNQJVZRUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 238000004949 mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013372 meat Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002739 metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019796 monopotassium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 101150021123 msrA gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150114366 msrA2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150006794 msrAB gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150109310 msrAB1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150052209 msrAB2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000002858 neurotransmitter agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003512 nicotinic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003301 nivolumab Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001477 organic nitrogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002926 oxygen Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000006174 pH buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012856 packing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002972 pentoses Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002304 perfume Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001322 periplasm Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000035699 permeability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- PJNZPQUBCPKICU-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoric acid;potassium Chemical compound [K].OP(O)(O)=O PJNZPQUBCPKICU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010482 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000053 polysorbate 80 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011148 porous material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011736 potassium bicarbonate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000015497 potassium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000028 potassium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011181 potassium carbonates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- TYJJADVDDVDEDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium hydrogencarbonate Chemical compound [K+].OC([O-])=O TYJJADVDDVDEDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 230000004853 protein function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001243 protein synthesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 101150108780 pta gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- RADKZDMFGJYCBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridoxal hydrochloride Natural products CC1=NC=C(CO)C(C=O)=C1O RADKZDMFGJYCBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940005657 pyrophosphoric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 pyruvic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003252 repetitive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108091008146 restriction endonucleases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229960002477 riboflavin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 101150034869 rpo5 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150106872 rpoH gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000005070 sampling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000012163 sequencing technique Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000005063 solubilization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007928 solubilization Effects 0.000 description 1
- NHXLMOGPVYXJNR-ATOGVRKGSA-N somatostatin Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N1)[C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](C)N)C(O)=O)=O)[C@H](O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 NHXLMOGPVYXJNR-ATOGVRKGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000553 somatostatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010186 staining Methods 0.000 description 1
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-L sulfite Chemical class [O-]S([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 150000003464 sulfur compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- OGBMKVWORPGQRR-UMXFMPSGSA-N teriparatide Chemical compound C([C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CCSC)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CO)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1N=CNC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1N=CNC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(O)=O)C1=CNC=N1 OGBMKVWORPGQRR-UMXFMPSGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005460 teriparatide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960003495 thiamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DPJRMOMPQZCRJU-UHFFFAOYSA-M thiamine hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.[Cl-].CC1=C(CCO)SC=[N+]1CC1=CN=C(C)N=C1N DPJRMOMPQZCRJU-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 150000004764 thiosulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000006257 total synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005758 transcription activity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005030 transcription termination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010361 transduction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000026683 transduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000575 trastuzumab Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 101150019416 trpA gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000004704 ultra performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000108 ultra-filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002525 ultrasonication Methods 0.000 description 1
- 241001515965 unidentified phage Species 0.000 description 1
- VBEQCZHXXJYVRD-GACYYNSASA-N uroanthelone Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(O)=O)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CCSC)NC(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(N)=O)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)CC)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 VBEQCZHXXJYVRD-GACYYNSASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011782 vitamin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013343 vitamin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930003231 vitamin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229940088594 vitamin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010374 vitamin B1 Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011691 vitamin B1 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019163 vitamin B12 Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011715 vitamin B12 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019164 vitamin B2 Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011716 vitamin B2 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019158 vitamin B6 Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011726 vitamin B6 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940011671 vitamin b6 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011534 wash buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011592 zinc chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- JIAARYAFYJHUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-L zinc dichloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Zn+2] JIAARYAFYJHUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12P—FERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
- C12P21/00—Preparation of peptides or proteins
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12P—FERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
- C12P21/00—Preparation of peptides or proteins
- C12P21/02—Preparation of peptides or proteins having a known sequence of two or more amino acids, e.g. glutathione
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12Y—ENZYMES
- C12Y302/00—Hydrolases acting on glycosyl compounds, i.e. glycosylases (3.2)
- C12Y302/01—Glycosidases, i.e. enzymes hydrolysing O- and S-glycosyl compounds (3.2.1)
- C12Y302/01021—Beta-glucosidase (3.2.1.21)
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N1/00—Microorganisms, e.g. protozoa; Compositions thereof; Processes of propagating, maintaining or preserving microorganisms or compositions thereof; Processes of preparing or isolating a composition containing a microorganism; Culture media therefor
- C12N1/14—Fungi; Culture media therefor
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N1/00—Microorganisms, e.g. protozoa; Compositions thereof; Processes of propagating, maintaining or preserving microorganisms or compositions thereof; Processes of preparing or isolating a composition containing a microorganism; Culture media therefor
- C12N1/38—Chemical stimulation of growth or activity by addition of chemical compounds which are not essential growth factors; Stimulation of growth by removal of a chemical compound
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N15/00—Mutation or genetic engineering; DNA or RNA concerning genetic engineering, vectors, e.g. plasmids, or their isolation, preparation or purification; Use of hosts therefor
- C12N15/09—Recombinant DNA-technology
- C12N15/10—Processes for the isolation, preparation or purification of DNA or RNA
- C12N15/102—Mutagenizing nucleic acids
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N15/00—Mutation or genetic engineering; DNA or RNA concerning genetic engineering, vectors, e.g. plasmids, or their isolation, preparation or purification; Use of hosts therefor
- C12N15/09—Recombinant DNA-technology
- C12N15/63—Introduction of foreign genetic material using vectors; Vectors; Use of hosts therefor; Regulation of expression
- C12N15/70—Vectors or expression systems specially adapted for E. coli
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N9/00—Enzymes; Proenzymes; Compositions thereof; Processes for preparing, activating, inhibiting, separating or purifying enzymes
- C12N9/14—Hydrolases (3)
- C12N9/24—Hydrolases (3) acting on glycosyl compounds (3.2)
- C12N9/2402—Hydrolases (3) acting on glycosyl compounds (3.2) hydrolysing O- and S- glycosyl compounds (3.2.1)
- C12N9/2405—Glucanases
- C12N9/2434—Glucanases acting on beta-1,4-glucosidic bonds
- C12N9/2445—Beta-glucosidase (3.2.1.21)
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12P—FERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
- C12P19/00—Preparation of compounds containing saccharide radicals
- C12P19/12—Disaccharides
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12P—FERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
- C12P19/00—Preparation of compounds containing saccharide radicals
- C12P19/14—Preparation of compounds containing saccharide radicals produced by the action of a carbohydrase (EC 3.2.x), e.g. by alpha-amylase, e.g. by cellulase, hemicellulase
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N15/00—Mutation or genetic engineering; DNA or RNA concerning genetic engineering, vectors, e.g. plasmids, or their isolation, preparation or purification; Use of hosts therefor
- C12N15/09—Recombinant DNA-technology
- C12N15/87—Introduction of foreign genetic material using processes not otherwise provided for, e.g. co-transformation
- C12N15/90—Stable introduction of foreign DNA into chromosome
- C12N15/902—Stable introduction of foreign DNA into chromosome using homologous recombination
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N2501/00—Active agents used in cell culture processes, e.g. differentation
- C12N2501/999—Small molecules not provided for elsewhere
Definitions
- the present invention relates to a method for producing a protein such as cellulase and a method for producing a disaccharide.
- glucose, fructose, sucrose, blackstrap molasses, starch hydrolysates, and so forth are used as carbon sources in industrial production of objective substances such as L-amino acids by fermentation.
- objective substances such as L-amino acids by fermentation.
- non-edible biomass raw materials derived from plants instead of those edible materials derived from plants.
- Such non-edible biomass raw materials derived from plants are composed of cellulose, hemicellulose, lignin, etc.
- cellulose and hemicellulose can be converted into pentose and hexose via a pretreatment step using heat, acid, or the like, a saccharification treatment step using a saccharification enzyme such as cellulase and hemicellulase, and so forth, and then used as raw materials for fermentation (Patent documents 1 and 2).
- the saccharification enzyme enzyme preparations derived from various cellulase-producing microorganisms have been used.
- the cellulase-producing microorganisms fungi such as Trichoderma reesei and Talaromyces cellulolyticus (formerly, Acremonium cellulolyticus ) and bacteria such as Clostridium thermocellum have been known.
- fungi such as Trichoderma reesei and Talaromyces cellulolyticus (formerly, Acremonium cellulolyticus )
- bacteria such as Clostridium thermocellum
- Talaromyces cellulolyticus C1 strain Patent document 3
- Talaromyces cellulolyticus CF-2612 strain Patent document 4
- Cellulase production by fungi is typically induced by disaccharides.
- sophorose can be a strong inducer for cellulase production.
- gentiobiose Patent documents 5 and 6, and Non-patent documents 1 to 5. It has been known, for Talaromyces cellulolyticus, that cellulase production is not induced by sophorose but is induced by lactose (Non-patent document 6). However, it has not been known whether cellulase production is induced by gentiobiose in Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- An object of the present invention is to provide a method for producing a protein such as cellulase and a method for producing a disaccharide.
- cellulase can be efficiently produced by secretory production by culturing Talaromyces cellulolyticus in the presence of gentiobiose, an induced expression of cellulase by an expression inducer such as gentiobiose in Talaromyces cellulolyticus can be enhanced by modification of a GH1-2 gene, and a disaccharide such as gentiobiose can be produced from a saccharide raw material such as glucose by using an enzyme of Talaromyces cellulolyticus, and accomplished the present invention.
- the present invention can be thus embodied, for example, as follows.
- the method of the present invention for producing an objective protein is a method for producing an objective protein using an expression inducer, such as gentiobiose, and Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- Talaromyces cellulolyticus used in this method is also referred to as "the microorganism of the present invention”.
- the expression inducer is not particularly limited so long as it is able to induce the expression of the objective protein in the microorganism of the present invention.
- Examples of the expression inducer include saccharides having a length of two residues or longer and containing glucose as a constituent sugar.
- the expression inducer may typically contain only glucose as a constituent sugar.
- Specific examples of the expression inducer include disaccharides of glucose (disaccharides constituted by two molecules of glucose), cello-oligosaccharides, and cellulose.
- the disaccharides include beta-linked disaccharides.
- Specific examples of the beta-linked disaccharides include gentiobiose, cellobiose, laminaribiose, and sophorose.
- Examples of the cello-oligosaccharides include, for example, cellobiose, cellotriose, and cellotetraose.
- Examples of cellulose include, for example, cellulosic substrates that can be used as carbon sources. Specific examples of the cellulosic substrates include, for example, microcrystalline cellulose (Avicel), filter paper, waste paper, pulp, wood, rice straw, wheat straw, rice husk, rice bran, wheat bran, sugarcane bagasse, coffee grounds, and tea lees.
- the cellulosic substrate may also be used after being subject to a pretreatment such as hydrothermal decomposition treatment, acid treatment, alkaline treatment, steaming, blasting, and grinding.
- Examples of preferred commercially-available cellulosic substrates include Solka-floc (International Fiber Corp, North Tonawanda, NY, U.S.A).
- Particular examples of the expression inducer include gentiobiose, cellobiose, and cellulose. More particular examples of the expression inducer include gentiobiose.
- the expression inducer one kind of substance may be used, or two or more kinds of substances may be used in combination.
- the expression inducer can be appropriately selected according to various conditions such as the type of promoter used for expression and the type of modification possessed by the microorganism of the present invention. In any case, as the expression inducer, for example, gentiobiose may be selected.
- an expression inducer may be selected so that a combination of modification possessed by the microorganism of the present invention and use of the expression inducer provides an increase in production of the objective protein.
- the expression inducer itself may induce the expression of the objective protein, or the expression inducer may be converted to another substance and then may induce the expression of the objective protein.
- the expression inducer may be converted to another substance by an action of a GH1-2 protein or an action of a combination of a GH1-2 protein and another enzyme and then may induce the expression of the objective protein.
- the other enzyme include cellulase.
- the other substance include disaccharides such as gentiobiose and cellobiose.
- Particular examples of the other substance include gentiobiose.
- an expression inducer other than gentiobiose may be converted to gentiobiose by an action of a GH1-2 protein or an action of a combination of a GH1-2 protein and another enzyme and then may induce the expression of the objective protein.
- the microorganism of the present invention is Talaromyces cellulolyticus having an objective protein-producing ability.
- the microorganism of the present invention or Talaromyces cellulolyticus to be used for constructing the same is also referred to as a "host".
- the microorganism of the present invention is Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- a former name of Talaromyces cellulolyticus is Acremonium cellulolyticus. That is, Acremonium cellulolyticus has been reclassified to Talaromyces cellulolyticus due to revision of phylogenetic taxonomy ( FEMS Microbiol. Lett., 2014, 351:32-41 ).
- Specific examples of Talaromyces cellulolyticus include strains C1 (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2003-135052 ), CF-2612 (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
- Talaromyces cellulolyticus collectively refers to fungi classified to Talaromyces cellulolyticus at at least any one timing selected from those before, on, and after the filing of the present application. That is, a fungus once classified to Talaromyces cellulolyticus should be regarded as Talaromyces cellulolyticus even if phylogenetic taxonomy thereof is changed in future.
- the strain S6-25 was originally deposited at the independent administrative agency, National Institute of Technology and Evaluation, Patent Microorganisms Depositary (# 122, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba-ken, 292-0818 , Japan) on August 8, 2013, and then converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on November 15, 2013, and assigned an accession number of NITE BP-01685.
- This strain is a strain obtained from the strain TN (FERM BP-685) and has a high cellulase-producing ability.
- the strain Y-94 was originally deposited at the National Institute of Bioscience and Human Technology, Agency of Industrial Science and Technology, Ministry of International Trade and Industry (currently, independent administrative agency, National Institute of Technology and Evaluation, International Patent Organism Depositary, # 120, 2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu-shi, Chiba-ken, 292-0818 , Japan) on January 12, 1983, and then converted to an international deposit under the provisions of the Budapest Treaty on February 19, 1997, and assigned an accession number of FERM BP-5826.
- strains can be obtained from, for example, the depositories at which the strains were deposited.
- the microorganism of the present invention Talaromyces cellulolyticus such as the strains exemplified above can be used as it is, or after being modified as required. That is, the microorganism of the present invention may be any of the strains exemplified above, or may be a modified strain derived from any of the strains exemplified above. The microorganism of the present invention may specifically be, for example, a modified strain derived from the strain S6-25 or Y-94.
- the microorganism of the present invention has an objective protein-producing ability.
- a microorganism having an objective protein-producing ability refers to a microorganism having an ability to produce an objective protein in the presence of an expression inducer.
- a microorganism having an objective protein-producing ability may specifically refer to a microorganism having an ability to express an objective protein and accumulate an objective protein in a culture broth in such a degree that the objective protein can be collected therefrom, when the microorganism is cultured in a culture medium containing an expression inducer.
- accumulation in a culture broth may specifically refer to, for example, accumulation in a culture medium, on a cell surface layer, in microbial cells, or in/on a combination thereof.
- the objective protein may be accumulated particularly in a culture medium.
- the accumulation amount of the objective protein may be, for example, 10 ⁇ g/L or more, 1 mg/L or more, 100 mg/L or more, or 1 g/L or more, in terms of the accumulation amount in a culture broth.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have an ability to produce a single kind of objective protein, or two or more kinds of objective proteins.
- the microorganism of the present invention may be a microorganism inherently having an objective protein-producing ability, or may be a microorganism modified so as to have an objective protein-producing ability.
- the microorganism of the present invention can typically be a microorganism inherently having a cellulase-producing ability (an ability to produce cellulase in the presence of an expression inducer).
- the microorganism of the present invention may also be a microorganism modified so that an objective protein-producing ability inherently possessed by the microorganism has been enhanced.
- the microorganism having an objective protein-producing ability can be obtained by, for example, imparting an objective protein-producing ability to such Talaromyces cellulolyticus as mentioned above, or enhancing an objective protein-producing ability of such Talaromyces cellulolyticus as mentioned above.
- the objective protein-producing ability can be imparted or enhanced by, for example, introduction of a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein, introduction of another modification for improving the objective protein-producing ability, or a combination thereof.
- the microorganism of the present invention has an objective protein-producing ability at least on the basis of possession of a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have an objective protein-producing ability specifically on the basis of possession of a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein or on the basis of a combination of possession of a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein and another characteristic. That is, the microorganism of the present invention has a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have one copy or two or more copies of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have a single kind of genetic construct for expression of the objective protein, or may have two or more kinds of genetic constructs for expression of the objective protein.
- the copy number and the number of kinds of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein may be read as, respectively, the copy number and the number of kinds of the objective protein.
- the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein may be present on a vector autonomously replicable out of the chromosome such as a plasmid, or may have been introduced into the chromosome. That is, the microorganism of the present invention may have the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein on a vector, and in other words, may have a vector containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein. Also, the microorganism of the present invention may have the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein on the chromosome. When the microorganism of the present invention has two or more genetic constructs for expression of the objective protein, it is sufficient that those genetic constructs are possessed by the microorganism so that the objective protein can be produced.
- all of those genetic constructs may be carried by a single expression vector, or may be carried by the chromosome.
- those genetic constructs may be separately carried by a plurality of expression vectors, or may be separately carried by a single or a plurality of expression vectors and the chromosome.
- the microorganism of the present invention may be a microorganism inherently having a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein, or may be a microorganism modified so as to have a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein.
- the microorganism of the present invention can typically be a microorganism inherently having a genetic construct for expression of cellulase.
- the microorganism of the present invention may also be a microorganism introduced with a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein, in addition to or instead of a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein inherently possessed by the microorganism.
- the microorganism having a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be obtained by introducing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein into such Talaromyces cellulolyticus as mentioned above.
- a genetic construct for expression of an objective protein refers to a gene expression system configured to be able to express an objective protein in the presence of an expression inducer.
- the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein is also referred to as an "expression system for an objective protein” or an "expression unit for an objective protein”.
- the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein comprises, in the direction from 5' to 3', a promoter sequence inducible by an expression inducer and a nucleotide sequence encoding the objective protein.
- a promoter sequence is also referred to simply as a "promoter”.
- a nucleotide sequence encoding an amino acid sequence is also referred to as a "gene”.
- a nucleotide sequence encoding the objective protein is also referred to as a "gene encoding an objective protein" or an "objective protein gene". It is sufficient that the objective protein gene is ligated downstream from the promoter so that the objective protein is expressed under the control of the promoter.
- the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein may also comprise a regulatory sequence effective for expression of the objective protein, such as an operator and a terminator, at an appropriate position so that it can function.
- the phrases "expression of an objective protein gene", “expression of an objective protein”, “generation of an objective protein”, and “production of an objective protein” can be used synonymously to each other, unless otherwise stated.
- the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be appropriately designed according to various conditions such as the type of objective protein.
- the promoter is not particularly limited so long as it functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus and is inducible by an expression inducer.
- the promoter may be inducible by a single kind of expression inducer, or may be inducible by two or more kinds of expression inducers.
- a promoter inducible at least by the chosen expression inducer is used.
- the phrase "a promoter that functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus" refers to a promoter having a promoter activity, i.e. a gene transcription activity, in Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- a promoter inducible by an expression inducer refers to a promoter inducibly expressing a gene ligated immediately downstream of the promoter in the presence of an expression inducer.
- the phrase “in the presence of an expression inducer” may specifically refer to conditions where an expression inducer is present in a culture medium.
- a gene is inducibly expressed in the presence of an expression inducer means that the expression amount of a gene in the presence of an expression inducer is higher than the expression amount of the gene in the absence of the expression inducer.
- a gene is inducibly expressed in the presence of an expression inducer may specifically mean that the expression amount of a gene in the presence of an expression inducer is 2 times or more, 3 times or more, or 4 times or more of the expression amount of the gene in the absence of the expression inducer.
- the phrase "a gene is inducibly expressed in the presence of an expression inducer” also includes cases where a gene is expressed in the presence of an expression inducer whereas the gene is not expressed in the absence of the expression inducer.
- Gene expression from the promoter may be directly induced by the expression inducer, or may be indirectly induced by another substance generated from the expression inducer.
- the promoter may be a promoter derived from the host, or may be a heterologous promoter.
- the promoter may be the native promoter of the objective protein gene, or may be a promoter of another gene.
- Examples of the promoter include promoters of cellulase genes of microorganisms of which cellulase production is induced by an expression inducer.
- Specific examples of the promoter include promoters of cellulase genes of Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- the cellulase genes include a cbhI gene (also referred to as cbh1 gene) and a cbhII gene (also referred to as cbh2 gene).
- examples of the promoter include a promoter of the cbhI gene and a promoter of the cbhII gene.
- the promoter of the cbhI gene is also referred to as a "cbhl promoter” or a “cbh1 promoter”.
- the promoter of the cbhII gene is also referred to as a "cbhII promoter” or a "cbh2 promoter”.
- These promoters each may function as, for example, a promoter inducible by one or more kinds of substances selected from the expression inducers exemplified above.
- promoters each may function as, specifically, a promoter inducible at least by gentiobiose, cellobiose, and/or cellulose. These promoters each may function as, more specifically, a promoter inducible at least by gentiobiose, i.e. gentiobiose-inducible promoter.
- the nucleotide sequences of the cbhl and cbhII promoters of Talaromyces cellulolyticus are shown in SEQ ID NOS: 49 and 50, respectively. That is, the promoter may be, for example, a promoter having any of the nucleotide sequences of the promoters exemplified above, e.g.
- the promoter may also be, for example, a conservative variant of any of the promoters exemplified above, e.g. a conservative variant of the promoter having the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 49 or 50. That is, for example, each of the promoters exemplified above can be used as it is, or after being modified as required.
- the phrases "cbhl promoter” and “cbhII promoter” include not only the cbhl and cbhII promoters exemplified above, but also include conservative variants thereof.
- the promoter may be a DNA having a nucleotide sequence showing a homology of 80% or higher, preferably 90% or higher, more preferably 95% or higher, still more preferably 97% or higher, particularly preferably 99% or higher, to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 49 or 50, so long as the original function is maintained.
- original function used for the promoter inducible by an expression inducer refers to a function of inducibly expressing a gene ligated immediately downstream of the promoter in the presence of the expression inducer.
- the function of the promoter inducible by an expression inducer can be confirmed by, for example, confirming an induced expression of a gene by supplying the expression inducer to a culture medium.
- the induced expression of a gene can be confirmed by, for example, using a reporter gene.
- the objective protein is not particularly limited.
- the objective protein may be a protein derived from the host, or may be a heterologous protein.
- heterologous protein refers to an exogenous protein relative to Talaromyces cellulolyticus that produces the protein.
- the objective protein may be, for example, a protein derived from a microorganism, a protein derived from a plant, a protein derived from an animal, a protein derived from a virus, or a protein of which the amino acid sequence is artificially designed.
- the objective protein may particularly be a derived from human.
- the objective protein may be a monomeric protein or a multimeric protein.
- multimeric protein refers to a protein that may exist as a multimer consisting of two or more subunits.
- the subunits may be linked by covalent bonds such as disulfide bonds, linked by non-covalent bonds such as hydrogen bonds and hydrophobic interaction, or linked by a combination thereof.
- the multimer preferably comprises one or more intermolecular disulfide bonds.
- the multimer may be a homo-multimer consisting of a single kind of subunit, or may be a hetero-multimer consisting of two or more kinds of subunits.
- an objective protein is a heterologous protein
- the phrase "an objective protein is a heterologous protein” may mean that, in cases where the objective protein is a hetero-multimer, at least one subunit selected from the subunits constituting the hetero-multimer is a heterologous protein. That is, all the subunits may be heterologous, or only a part of the subunits may be heterologous.
- the objective protein may be a secretory protein or a non-secretory protein. Although the objective protein may be a secretory protein in nature, or may be a non-secretory protein in nature, it is preferred that the objective protein is a secretory protein in nature.
- protein also includes substances called peptide, such as oligopeptides and polypeptides.
- the objective protein examples include, for example, enzymes, physiologically active proteins, receptor proteins, antigenic proteins to be used as vaccines, and any other proteins.
- enzymes include, for example, cellulase, transglutaminase, protein glutaminase, isomaltodextranase, protease, endopeptidase, exopeptidase, aminopeptidase, carboxypeptidase, collagenase, chitinase, and so forth.
- cellulase collectively refers to enzymes catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing a glycoside bond contained in cellulose.
- Examples of cellulase include endo-type cellulase (endoglucanase; EC 3.2.1.4), exo-type cellulase (cellobiohydrolase; EC 3.2.1.91), and cellobiase (beta-glucosidase; EC 3.2.1.21).
- Cellulase is also referred to as Avicelase, filter paper cellulase (FPase), carboxymethylcellulase (CMCase), or the like depending on the substrate used for activity measurement.
- Examples of cellulase include, for example, cellulases of fungi such as Trichoderma reesei and Talaromyces cellulolyticus and cellulases of bacteria such as Clostridium thermocellum.
- transglutaminase examples include, for example, secretory-type transglutaminases of Actinomycetes such as Streptoverticillium mobaraense IFO 13819 ( WO01/23591 ), Streptoverticillium cinnamoneum IFO 12852, Streptoverticillium griseocarneum IFO 12776, and Streptomyces lydicus ( WO96/06931 ), and of filamentous fungi such as Oomycetes ( WO96/22366 ).
- protein glutaminase include, for example, protein glutaminase of Chryseobacterium proteolyticum ( WO2005/103278 ).
- isomaltodextranase examples include, for example, isomaltodextranase of Arthrobacter globiformis ( WO2005/103278 ).
- physiologically active proteins include, for example, growth factors, hormones, cytokines, and antibody-related molecules.
- growth factors include, for example, epidermal growth factor (EGF), insulin-like growth factor-1 (IGF-1), transforming growth factor (TGF), nerve growth factor (NGF), brain-derived neurotrophic factor (BDNF), vesicular endothelial growth factor (VEGF), granulocyte-colony stimulating factor (G-CSF), granulocyte-macrophage-colony stimulating factor (GM-CSF), platelet-derived growth factor (PDGF), erythropoietin (EPO), thrombopoietin (TPO), acidic fibroblast growth factor (aFGF or FGF1), basic fibroblast growth factor (bFGF or FGF2), keratinocyte growth factor (KGF-1 or FGF7, and, KGF-2 or FGF10), and hepatocyte growth factor (HGF).
- EGF epidermal growth factor
- IGF-1 insulin-like growth factor-1
- TGF nerve growth factor
- BDNF brain-derived neurotrophic factor
- hormones include, for example, insulin, glucagon, somatostatin, human growth hormone (hGH), parathyroid hormone (PTH), calcitonin, and exenatide.
- cytokines include, for example, interleukins, interferons, and tumor necrosis factors (TNFs).
- TNFs tumor necrosis factors
- a physiologically active protein may be a protein belonging to a single group selected from growth factors, hormones, and cytokines, or may be a protein belonging to a plurality of groups selected from those.
- a physiologically active protein may be an intact protein, or may be a part of a protein.
- a part of a protein include, for example, a part having physiological activity.
- Specific examples of a part having physiological activity include, for example, Teriparatide, a physiologically active peptide consisting of the N-terminal 34 amino acid residues of parathyroid hormone (PTH).
- PTH parathyroid hormone
- antibody-related molecule refers to a protein containing a molecular species consisting of a single domain or a combination of two or more domains selected from the domains constituting a complete antibody. Examples of the domains constituting a complete antibody include heavy chain domains VH, CH1, CH2, and CH3, and light chain domains VL and CL.
- the antibody-related molecule may be a monomeric protein, or may be a multimeric protein, so long as it contains the above-mentioned molecular species. When the antibody-related molecule is a multimeric protein, it may be a homo-multimer consisting of a single kind of subunit, or may be a hetero-multimer consisting of two or more kinds of subunits.
- antibody-related molecules include, for example, complete antibody, Fab, F(ab'), F(ab') 2 , Fc, dimer consisting of a heavy chain (H chain) and a light chain (L chain), Fc-fusion protein, heavy chain (H chain), light chain (L chain), light chain Fv (scFv), sc(Fv) 2 , disulfide-bonded Fv (sdFv), diabody, and VHH fragment (Nanobody (registered trademark)). More specific examples of the antibody-related molecules include, for example, Trastuzumab and Nivolumab.
- a receptor protein may be, for example, a receptor protein for any of physiologically active proteins and other physiologically active substances.
- the other physiologically active substances include, for example, neurotransmitters such as dopamine.
- a receptor protein may be an orphan receptor of which the corresponding ligand is not known.
- the antigen proteins to be used as vaccines are not particularly limited, so long as they are proteins that can induce an immune response.
- An antigen protein can be appropriately selected depending on the intended object of the immune response.
- examples of other proteins include Liver-type fatty acid-binding protein (LFABP), fluorescent protein, immunoglobulin-binding protein, albumin, and extracellular protein.
- fluorescent protein include Green Fluorescent Protein (GFP).
- examples of the immunoglobulin-binding protein include Protein A, Protein G, and Protein L.
- examples of albumin include human serum albumin.
- Examples of the extracellular protein include fibronectin, vitronectin, collagen, osteopontin, laminin, and partial sequences thereof.
- Laminin is a protein having a heterotrimeric structure consisting of an ⁇ chain, a ⁇ chain, and a ⁇ chain.
- Examples of laminin include laminin of mammals. Examples of the mammals include primates such as human, monkey, and chimpanzee; rodents such as mouse, rat, hamster, and guinea pig; and other various mammals such as rabbit, horse, cattle, sheep, goat, pig, dog, and cat. Particular examples of the mammals include human. Examples of the subunit chains of laminin (i.e.
- ⁇ , ⁇ , and ⁇ chains include 5 kinds of ⁇ chains ( ⁇ 1 to ⁇ 5), 3 kinds of ⁇ chains ( ⁇ 1 to ⁇ 3), and 3 kinds of ⁇ chains ( ⁇ 1 to ⁇ 3).
- Laminin constitutes various isoforms depending on combinations of these subunits. Specific examples of laminin include, for example, laminin 111, laminin 121, laminin 211, laminin 213, laminin 221, laminin 311, laminin 321, laminin 332, laminin 411, laminin 421, laminin 423, laminin 511, laminin 521, and laminin 523.
- Examples of the partial sequence of laminin include laminin E8, which is an E8 fragment of laminin.
- Laminin E8 is a protein having a heterotrimeric structure consisting of an E8 fragment of ⁇ chain ( ⁇ chain E8), an E8 fragment of ⁇ chain ( ⁇ chain E8), and an E8 fragment of ⁇ chain ( ⁇ chain E8).
- the subunit chains of laminin E8 i.e. ⁇ chain E8, ⁇ chain E8, and ⁇ chain E8) are also collectively referred to as "E8 subunit chains". Examples of the E8 subunit chains include E8 fragments of the laminin subunit chains exemplified above.
- Laminin E8 constitutes various isoforms depending on combinations of these E8 subunit chains.
- laminin E8 examples include, for example, laminin 111E8, laminin 121E8, laminin 211E8, laminin 221E8, laminin 332E8, laminin 421E8, laminin 411E8, laminin 511E8, and laminin 521E8.
- the objective protein gene can be used as it is, or after being modified as required.
- the objective protein gene can be modified, for example, for obtaining a desired activity.
- the descriptions concerning conservative variants of the ghl-2 gene and the GH1-2 protein below can be applied mutatis mutandis to variants of the objective protein gene and the objective protein.
- the objective protein gene may be modified so that the amino acid sequence of the encoded objective protein includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues.
- a protein specified with the type of organism from which the protein is derived is not limited to proteins per se found in that organism, and shall also include proteins having any of the amino acid sequences of proteins found in that organism and variants thereof.
- protein derived from human is not limited to proteins per se found in human, and shall also include proteins having any of the amino acid sequences of proteins found in human and variants thereof.
- any codon(s) may be replaced with respective equivalent codon(s) thereof.
- the objective protein gene may be modified so that it has optimal codons according to codon frequencies in the host to be used.
- the objective protein may have another amino acid sequence in addition to such an amino acid sequence of the objective protein as exemplified above. That is, the objective protein may be a fusion protein with another amino acid sequence.
- the “another amino acid sequence” is not particularly limited, so long as an objective protein having a desired characteristic can be obtained.
- the “another amino acid sequence” can be appropriately selected depending on various conditions such as use purpose thereof. Examples of the “another amino acid sequence” include, for example, a signal peptide (also referred to as "signal sequence"), a peptide tag, and a recognition sequence of a protease.
- the “another amino acid sequence” may be bound to, for example, either one or both of the N-terminus and C-terminus of the objective protein.
- one kind of amino acid sequence may be used, or two or more kinds of amino acid sequences may be used in combination.
- the signal peptide can be used for, for example, secretory production of the objective protein.
- the signal peptide may be bound to the N-terminus of the objective protein. That is, in an embodiment, the comprises, in the direction from 5' to 3', a promoter sequence inducible by an expression inducer, a nucleotide sequence encoding the signal peptide, and a nucleotide sequence encoding the objective protein. In this case, it is sufficient that the nucleotide sequence encoding the objective protein is ligated downstream from the nucleotide sequence encoding the signal peptide so that the objective protein is expressed as a fusion protein with the signal peptide.
- the signal peptide and the objective protein may be or may not be adjacent to each other. That is, the phrase "an objective protein is expressed as a fusion protein with a signal peptide" includes not only cases where an objective protein is expressed as a fusion protein with a signal peptide in which the signal peptide and the objective protein are adjacent to each other, but also includes cases where an objective protein is expressed as a fusion protein in which the signal peptide and the objective protein are fused with each other via another amino acid sequence.
- the signal peptide When producing an objective protein by secretory production using a signal peptide, typically, the signal peptide may be cleaved at the time of secretion, and the objective protein not having the signal peptide may be secreted outside microbial cells. That is, the phrase "an objective protein is expressed as a fusion protein with a signal peptide" or the phrase “an objective protein comprise a signal peptide” means that it is sufficient that the objective protein constitutes a fusion protein with a signal peptide at the time of expression, and it does not necessarily mean that the eventually-obtained objective protein constitutes a fusion protein with a signal peptide.
- the signal peptide is not particularly limited so long as it functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- the phrase "a signal peptide that functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus" refers to a signal peptide providing secretion of the objective protein when the signal peptide is ligated to the N-terminus of the objective protein.
- the signal peptide may be a signal peptide derived from the host, or may be a heterologous signal peptide.
- the signal peptide may be the native signal peptide of the objective protein, or may be a signal peptide of another protein.
- Examples of the signal peptide include signal peptides of secretory cellulases of microorganisms.
- Specific examples of the signal peptide include signal peptides of secretory cellulases of Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- Examples of the secretory cellulases include a Cbhl protein encoded by a cbhI gene (also referred to as Cbh1 protein) and a CbhI protein encoded by a cbhII gene (also referred to as Cbh2 protein). That is, examples of the signal peptide include a signal peptide of the Cbhl protein and a signal peptide of the CbhII protein. The signal peptide of the Cbhl protein is also referred to as a "Cbhl signal peptide" or a "Cbh1 signal peptide”.
- the signal peptide of the CbhII protein is also referred to as a "CbhII signal peptide" or a "Cbh2 signal peptide”.
- the amino acid sequence of the Cbhl signal peptide of Talaromyces cellulolyticus is shown in SEQ ID NO: 51. That is, the signal peptide may be, for example, a signal peptide having any of the amino acid sequences of the signal peptides exemplified above, e.g. the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 51.
- the signal peptide may also be, for example, a conservative variant of any of the signal peptides exemplified above, e.g.
- Cbhl signal peptide and “CbhII signal peptide” include not only the Cbhl and CbhII signal peptides exemplified above, but also include conservative variants thereof.
- the descriptions concerning conservative variants of the GH1-2 protein below can be applied mutatis mutandis to conservative variants of the signal peptide.
- the signal peptide may be a peptide having the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 51, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues at one or several positions, so long as the original function is maintained.
- the term "one or several" mentioned above in the variant of the signal peptide is, specifically, for example, preferably 1 to 7, more preferably 1 to 5, still more preferably 1 to 3, particularly preferably 1 to 2.
- the signal peptide may also be a peptide having an amino acid sequence showing a homology of 80% or higher, preferably 90% or higher, more preferably 95% or higher, still more preferably 97% or higher, particularly preferably 99% or higher, to the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 51, so long as the original function is maintained.
- original function used for the signal peptide refers to a function of providing secretion of the objective protein when the signal peptide is ligated to the N-terminus of the objective protein.
- the function of the signal peptide can be confirmed by, for example, confirming secretion of a protein due to ligation of the signal peptide to the N-terminus of the protein.
- peptide tag examples include His tag, FLAG tag, GST tag, Myc tag, MBP (maltose binding protein), CBP (cellulose binding protein), TRX (thioredoxin), GFP (green fluorescent protein), HRP (horseradish peroxidase), ALP (alkaline phosphatase), and Fc region of antibody.
- MBP maltose binding protein
- CBP cellulose binding protein
- TRX thioredoxin
- GFP green fluorescent protein
- HRP horseradish peroxidase
- ALP alkaline phosphatase
- Fc region of antibody examples include His tag, FLAG tag, GST tag, Myc tag, MBP (maltose binding protein), CBP (cellulose binding protein), TRX (thioredoxin), GFP (green fluorescent protein), HRP (horseradish peroxidase), ALP (alkaline phosphatase), and Fc region of antibody.
- the peptide tag can be utilized for, for example
- the recognition sequence of a protease include the recognition sequence of the HRV3C protease, the recognition sequence of the Factor Xa protease, and the recognition sequence of the proTEV protease.
- the recognition sequence of a protease can be used for, for example, cleavage of the expressed objective protein.
- the recognition sequence of a protease can be used for, for example, cleavage of the expressed objective protein.
- the recognition sequence of a protease is introduced into the connection part of the objective protein and the peptide tag, the peptide tag can be cleaved from the expressed objective protein by using a protease to obtain the objective protein not having the peptide tag.
- the N-terminal region of the eventually-obtained objective protein may be the same as that of the natural protein, or may not be the same as that of the natural protein.
- the N-terminal region of the eventually-obtained objective protein may be that of the natural protein including addition or deletion of one or several amino acid residues.
- the number of the "one or several" amino acid residues may differ depending on the full length or structure of the objective protein, specifically, it is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 10, still more preferably 1 to 5, particularly preferably 1 to 3.
- the objective protein may also be expressed as a protein comprising a pro-structure moiety (proprotein).
- proprotein a pro-structure moiety
- the eventually-obtained objective protein may be or may not be the proprotein. That is, the proprotein may be processed into the mature protein by cleavage of the pro-structure moiety. The cleavage can be attained with, for example, a protease.
- a protease is used, generally, the proprotein is preferably cleaved at a position substantially the same as that of the natural protein, or more preferably at exactly the same position as that of the natural protein so that the same mature protein as the natural mature protein is obtained, in view of the activity of the eventually-obtained protein.
- protease that cleaves the proprotein at such a position that the same protein as the naturally occurring mature protein is generated is most preferred.
- the N-terminal region of the eventually-obtained objective protein may not be the same as that of the natural protein as described above.
- a protein having an N-terminus longer or shorter by one to several amino acid residues compared with the natural protein may have more appropriate activity.
- Proteases usable in the present invention include, for example, commercially available proteases such as Dispase (produced by Boehringer Mannheim) as well as those obtainable from culture broth of a microorganism such as culture broth of actinomycetes. Such proteases may be used in an un-purified state, or may be used after purification to an appropriate purity as required.
- the objective protein gene can be obtained by, for example, cloning.
- nucleotides such as genomic DNA and cDNA
- the objective protein gene can also be obtained by, for example, total synthesis based on the nucleotide sequence thereof ( Gene, 60(1), 115-127 (1987 )).
- the obtained objective protein gene can be used as it is, or after being modified as required. That is, a variant of an objective protein gene may be obtained by modifying the objective protein gene.
- a gene can be modified by a known technique. For example, an objective mutation can be introduced into an objective site of DNA by the site-specific mutation method.
- Examples of the site-specific mutation method include the method utilizing PCR ( Higuchi, R., 61, in PCR Technology, Erlich, H.A. Eds., Stockton Press (1989 ); Carter, P., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 382 (1987 )), and the method utilizing phage ( Kramer, W. and Frits, H.J., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 350 (1987 ); Kunkel, T.A. et al., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 367 (1987 )).
- a variant of an objective protein gene may be totally synthesized.
- the obtained objective protein gene can be subject to modification such as introduction of a promoter sequence as required, to thereby obtain the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein.
- other elements of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein such as a promoter sequence, and the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be obtained in a similar manner to that for obtaining the objective protein gene.
- Genes can be modified by known methods.
- an objective mutation can be introduced into a target site of DNA by the site-specific mutagenesis method.
- the site-specific mutagenesis method include a method of using PCR ( Higuchi, R., 61, in PCR Technology, Erlich, H.A. Eds., Stockton Press (1989 ); Carter P., Meth. In Enzymol., 154, 382 (1987 )), and a method of using a phage ( Kramer, W. and Frits, H.J., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 350 (1987 ); Kunkel, T.A. et al., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 367 (1987 )).
- Methods for introducing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein into Talaromyces cellulolyticus are not particularly limited.
- the phrase "introduction of a genetic construct for expression of an objective protein” refers to making a host harbor the genetic construct, and may specifically refer to introducing an objective protein gene into a host so that the can be expressed.
- the phrase "introduction of a genetic construct for expression of an objective protein” includes not only cases where the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein that has been preliminarily constructed is introduced into a host at once, but also includes cases where a part of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein is introduced into a host and the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein is constructed in the host, unless otherwise stated.
- the promoter of an objective protein gene inherently possessed by a host may be replaced with a promoter inducible by an expression inducer to thereby construct the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein on the chromosome of the host.
- an objective protein gene may be introduced downstream a promoter inducible by an expression inducer inherently possessed by a host to thereby construct the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein on the chromosome of the host.
- the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be introduced into a host by using, for example, a vector containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein.
- a vector containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein is also referred to as an "expression vector of an objective protein".
- the vector containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be constructed by, for example, ligating the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein with a vector. Also, for example, when a vector contains a promoter inducible by an expression inducer, the vector containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can also be constructed by ligating an objective protein gene downstream the promoter.
- a transformant transformed with the vector By introducing an expression vector of the objective protein, a transformant transformed with the vector can be obtained, and that is, the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be introduced into the host.
- the vector is not particularly limited so long as it is autonomously replicable in cells of the host.
- the vector may be a single copy vector, a low copy vector, or a high copy vector.
- the vector may contain a marker gene for selection of transformants.
- the vector may contain a promoter inducible by an expression inducer and a terminator for expressing the introduced gene.
- the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein may be introduced into the chromosome of a host.
- Introduction of a gene into the chromosome can be carried out by homologous recombination.
- the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be introduced into the chromosome of a host by transforming the host with a recombinant DNA containing the genetic construct to thereby induce homologous recombination between the genetic construct and a target region of the chromosome of the host.
- the structure of the recombinant DNA to be used for homologous recombination is not particularly limited as long as it causes homologous recombination in a desired manner.
- a host can be transformed with a linear DNA containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein and further containing upstream and downstream sequences of the substitution target region on the chromosome at the respective ends, so that homologous recombination occurs at each of upstream and downstream sides of the target region, to thereby replace the target region with the genetic construct.
- the recombinant DNA to be used for homologous recombination may contain a marker gene for selection of transformants.
- introduction of a part of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein, such as an objective protein gene and a promoter inducible by an expression inducer, into the chromosome can be carried out in a similar manner to that for introduction of the whole of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein into the chromosome.
- the marker gene can be appropriately selected according to the phenotype such as auxotrophy of the host.
- a strain introduced with a desired modification can be selected by using a pyrF or pyrG gene as a marker gene and using complementation of uracil auxotrophy, i.e. using uracil prototroph, as an indicator.
- a drug resistance gene such as hygromycin resistance gene can be used as the marker gene.
- Transformation can be carried out by, for example, a method generally used for transformation of eukaryotic microorganisms such fungi and yeasts. Examples of such a method include the protoplast method.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have a desired characteristic, such as modification, so long as the objective protein-producing ability is not spoiled.
- the microorganism of the present invention having a desired characteristic can be obtained by, for example, modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus such as the strains exemplified above.
- the modification include modification for improving the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- Specific examples of the modification include modification of reducing the activity of a GH1-2 protein, modification of introducing a mutation into the GH1-2 protein, modification of reducing the activity of beta-glucosidase, modification of reducing the activity of a CreA protein, and modification of reducing the activity of a YscB protein. These modifications can be used solely or in any appropriate combination.
- the order of carrying out modifications for constructing the microorganism of the present invention is not particularly limited.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, for example, the activity of a GH1-2 protein is reduced and/or a ghl-2 gene has a "specific mutation".
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, specifically, the activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, more specifically, for example, the expression of the ghl-2 gene is reduced or the ghl-2 gene is disrupted.
- the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus can be improved, and that is, production of the objective protein by Talaromyces cellulolyticus in the presence of the expression inducer can be increased.
- the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus can be improved, and that is, production of the objective protein by Talaromyces cellulolyticus in the presence of the expression inducer can be increased.
- the modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced and/or the ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation” specifically, induction of expression of the objective protein by the expression inducer may be enhanced.
- the phrase "induction of expression of an objective protein by an expression inducer is enhanced by modification” may mean that, for example, the degree, such as amount and ratio, of increase in production of the objective protein by the expression inducer in a modified strain is higher than the degree, such as amount and ratio, of increase in production of the objective protein by the expression inducer in a non-modified strain.
- the GH1-2 protein and the ghl-2 gene encoding the same will be explained.
- the descriptions below are also applicable to the GH1-2 protein to be used for the method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide, as well as the GH1-2 protein of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention.
- the GH1-2 protein of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention is a GH1-2 protein possessed by Talaromyces cellulolyticus to be modified.
- the GH1-2 protein is a beta-glucosidase.
- the GH1-2 protein may specifically be a beta-glucosidase classified to Glucoside Hydrolase family 1 (GH1).
- the GH1-2 protein may specifically be an intracellular-type beta-glucosidase.
- the GH1-2 protein has an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing (generating) a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material and/or an activity of catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing a disaccharide to generate glucose.
- the former activity is also referred to as a "disaccharide synthesizing activity (disaccharide generating activity)" or a "transglycosylation activity”.
- the latter activity is also referred to as a "disaccharide hydrolysis activity”.
- the GH1-2 protein may typically have both the disaccharide synthesizing activity and the disaccharide hydrolysis activity.
- disaccharide refers to a disaccharide of glucose (a disaccharide constituted by two molecules of glucose).
- examples of the disaccharide include beta-linked disaccharides.
- Specific examples of the disaccharide include gentiobiose, cellobiose, laminaribiose, and sophorose.
- Particular examples of the disaccharide include gentiobiose.
- saccharide raw material refers to a saccharide containing glucose as a constituent sugar, and include glucose itself.
- the saccharide raw material may typically contain only glucose as a constituent sugar.
- examples of the saccharide raw material include, for example, glucose, cello-oligosaccharides, and cellulose.
- the cello-oligosaccharides include, for example, cellobiose, cellotriose, and cellotetraose.
- cellulose include, for example, such cellulosic substrates as mentioned above.
- Particular examples of the saccharide raw material include glucose, cellobiose, and cellulose. More particular examples of the saccharide raw material include glucose.
- the GH1-2 protein may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a single kind of saccharide or two or more kinds of saccharides from a saccharide raw material.
- the GH1-2 protein may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a single kind of saccharide raw material or from two or more kinds of saccharide raw material.
- the GH1-2 protein may have, for example, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from a saccharide raw material.
- the GH1-2 protein may have, for example, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from glucose and/or cellobiose.
- the GH1-2 protein may have, particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from glucose.
- the GH1-2 protein may have, more particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from glucose and/or cellobiose.
- the GH1-2 protein may have, more particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from glucose.
- the GH1-2 protein may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a saccharide raw material alone, or may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a saccharide raw material upon being used in combination with another enzyme.
- saccharide raw material referred to in the descriptions concerning the activity of the GH1-2 protein is not limited to the saccharide raw material itself, but also includes, for example, substances converted from the saccharide raw material by another enzyme, such as degradation products of the saccharide raw material.
- the phrase "disaccharide synthesizing activity” may refer to an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material or a degradation product thereof.
- the other enzyme include cellulase.
- the saccharide raw material may be degraded by cellulase and a disaccharide may be generated by the GH1-2 protein from the degradation product of the saccharide raw material.
- the GH1-2 protein may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing a single kind of disaccharide or two or more kinds of disaccharides.
- the GH1-2 protein may have, for example, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing gentiobiose and/or cellobiose.
- the GH1-2 protein may have, particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing gentiobiose.
- the activity of a GH1-2 protein is reduced means that at least the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced, unless otherwise stated. That is, the GH1-2 protein of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention at least has the disaccharide hydrolysis activity.
- the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced, the disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein may be or may not be reduced.
- the disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein can also typically be reduced together. That is, "the activity of a GH1-2 protein is reduced” may also typically mean that both the disaccharide hydrolysis activity and disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein are reduced.
- Talaromyces cellulolyticus By modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, particularly, production of the objective protein by Talaromyces cellulolyticus in the presence of gentiobiose can be increased. By modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, specifically, induction of expression of the objective protein by gentiobiose may be enhanced. By modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, more specifically, induction of expression of the objective protein by gentiobiose may be selectively enhanced.
- the microorganism of the present invention when the microorganism of the present invention has been modified so that the activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, for example, gentiobiose may be selected as the expression inducer.
- the phrase "the activity of a GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated" referred to in the descriptions concerning the microorganism of the present invention means that at least the disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, unless otherwise stated.
- the disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein when the disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein may be or may not be completely eliminated.
- the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein can also typically be completely eliminated together. That is, the phrase "the activity of a GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated” may also typically mean that both the disaccharide synthesizing activity and disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein are completely eliminated.
- Examples of the ghl-2 gene and the GH1-2 protein include those of various organisms including fungi such as Talaromyces cellulolyticus and other microorganisms.
- the nucleotide sequences of ghl-2 genes possessed by various organisms and the amino acid sequences of GH1-2 proteins encoded by them can be obtained from, for example, public databases such as NCBI (National Center for Biotechnology Information).
- the nucleotide sequence of the ghl-2 gene (including introns) of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain Y-94 is shown as SEQ ID NO: 1
- the amino acid sequence of the GH1-2 protein encoded by this gene is shown as SEQ ID NO: 23.
- the nucleotide sequence of cDNA of the ghl-2 gene of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain Y-94 is shown as SEQ ID NO: 22. That is, the ghl-2 gene may be, for example, a gene having the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 1 or 22. Also, the GH1-2 protein may be, for example, a protein having the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23.
- the expression "a gene or protein has a nucleotide or amino acid sequence" includes case where a gene or protein comprises the nucleotide or amino acid sequence unless otherwise stated, and cases where a gene or protein consists of the nucleotide or amino acid sequence.
- the ghl-2 gene may be a variant of any of the ghl-2 genes exemplified above (such as a gene having the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 1 or 22), so long as the original function thereof is maintained.
- the GH1-2 protein may be a variant of any of the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above (such as a protein having the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23), so long as the original function thereof is maintained.
- Such a variant is also referred to as "conservative variant”.
- the term "ghl-2 gene" includes not only the ghl-2 genes exemplified above, but also includes conservative variants thereof.
- GH1-2 protein includes not only the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above, but also includes conservative variants thereof.
- conservative variants include, for example, homologues and artificially modified versions of the ghl-2 genes and GH1-2 proteins exemplified above.
- the expression "the original function is maintained” means that a variant of a gene or protein has a function (such as activity or property) corresponding to the function (such as activity or property) of the original gene or protein. That is, the expression “the original function is maintained” used for the ghl-2 gene means that a variant of the gene encodes a protein that maintains the original function. Furthermore, the expression “the original function is maintained” used for the GH1-2 protein means that a variant of the protein has the disaccharide synthesizing activity and/or the disaccharide hydrolysis activity. Incidentally, the disaccharide synthesized or hydrolyzed and the saccharide raw material used as the substrate each may be or may not be the same between a GH1-2 protein and a variant thereof.
- the disaccharide synthesizing activity can be measured by incubating the enzyme with a substrate (a saccharide raw material such as glucose), and measuring the enzyme- and substrate-dependent generation of a product (a disaccharide such as gentiobiose).
- a substrate a saccharide raw material such as glucose
- the disaccharide hydrolysis activity can be measured by incubating the enzyme with a substrate (a disaccharide such as gentiobiose), and measuring the enzyme- and substrate-dependent generation of a product (glucose).
- Generation of products can be confirmed by known methods used for detection or identification of compounds, such as ion-exchange chromatography.
- Homologues of the ghl-2 genes and homologues of the GH1-2 proteins can be easily obtained from public databases by, for example, BLAST search or FASTA search using any of the nucleotide sequences of the ghl-2 genes exemplified above or any of the amino acid sequences of the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above as a query sequence.
- homologues of the ghl-2 genes can be obtained by, for example, PCR using a chromosome of organisms such as Talaromyces cellulolyticus as the template, and oligonucleotides prepared on the basis of any of the nucleotide sequences of these known ghl-2 genes as primers.
- the ghl-2 gene may be a gene encoding a protein having any of the amino acid sequences of the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above (such as the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23), but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues at one or several positions, so long as the original function thereof is maintained.
- the number meant by the term "one or several" mentioned above may differ depending on the positions of amino acid residues in the three-dimensional structure of the protein or the types of amino acid residues, specifically, it is, for example, 1 to 50, 1 to 40, 1 to 30, preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 10, still more preferably 1 to 5, particularly preferably 1 to 3.
- the aforementioned substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues is a conservative mutation that maintains the normal function of the protein.
- Typical examples of the conservative mutation are conservative substitutions.
- the conservative substitution is a mutation wherein substitution takes place mutually among Phe, Trp, and Tyr, if the substitution site is an aromatic amino acid; among Leu, Ile, and Val, if it is a hydrophobic amino acid; between Gln and Asn, if it is a polar amino acid; among Lys, Arg, and His, if it is a basic amino acid; between Asp and Glu, if it is an acidic amino acid; and between Ser and Thr, if it is an amino acid having a hydroxyl group.
- substitutions considered as conservative substitutions include, specifically, substitution of Ser or Thr for Ala, substitution of Gln, His, or Lys for Arg, substitution of Glu, Gln, Lys, His, or Asp for Asn, substitution of Asn, Glu, or Gln for Asp, substitution of Ser or Ala for Cys, substitution of Asn, Glu, Lys, His, Asp, or Arg for Gln, substitution of Gly, Asn, Gln, Lys, or Asp for Glu, substitution of Pro for Gly, substitution of Asn, Lys, Gln, Arg, or Tyr for His, substitution of Leu, Met, Val, or Phe for Ile, substitution of Ile, Met, Val, or Phe for Leu, substitution of Asn, Glu, Gln, His, or Arg for Lys, substitution of Ile, Leu, Val, or Phe for Met, substitution of Trp, Tyr, Met, Ile, or Leu for Phe, substitution of Thr or Ala for Ser
- the ghl-2 gene may also be a gene encoding a protein having an amino acid sequence showing a homology of, for example, 80% or more, preferably 90% or more, more preferably 95% or more, still more preferably 97% or more, particularly preferably 99% or more, to the total amino acid sequence of any of the amino acid sequences of the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above (such as the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23), so long as the original function thereof is maintained.
- “homology” means "identity”.
- the ghl-2 gene may also be DNA that is able to hybridize under stringent conditions with a complementary sequence of any of the nucleotide sequences of the ghl-2 genes exemplified above (such as the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 1 or 22), or with a probe that can be prepared from the complementary sequence, so long as the original function thereof is maintained.
- stringent conditions refers to conditions under which a so-called specific hybrid is formed, and a nonspecific hybrid is not formed.
- Examples of the stringent conditions include those under which highly homologous DNAs hybridize to each other, for example, DNAs not less than 80% homologous, preferably not less than 90% homologous, more preferably not less than 95% homologous, still more preferably not less than 97% homologous, particularly preferably not less than 99% homologous, hybridize to each other, and DNAs less homologous than the above do not hybridize to each other, or conditions of washing of typical Southern hybridization, i.e., conditions of washing once, preferably 2 or 3 times, at a salt concentration and temperature corresponding to 1 x SSC, 0.1% SDS at 60°C, preferably 0.1 x SSC, 0.1% SDS at 60°C, more preferably 0.1 x SSC, 0.1% SDS at 68°C.
- the probe may be, for example, a part of a sequence that is complementary to the gene as described above.
- a probe can be prepared by PCR using oligonucleotides prepared on the basis of the nucleotide sequences of known genes as primers and a DNA fragment containing any of these nucleotide sequences as a template.
- a DNA fragment having a length of about 300 bp can be used as the probe.
- the washing conditions of the hybridization may be, for example, 50°C, 2 x SSC and 0.1% SDS.
- the ghl-2 gene may be a gene in which any codon(s) is/are replaced with respective equivalent codon(s). That is, the ghl-2 gene may be a variant of any of the ghl-2 genes exemplified above due to the degeneracy of the genetic code. For example, the ghl-2 gene may have been modified so that it has optimal codons according to codon frequencies in a host to be used.
- the percentage of the sequence identity between two sequences can be determined by, for example, using a mathematical algorithm.
- a mathematical algorithm include the algorithm of Myers and Miller (1988) CABIOS 4:11-17 , the local homology algorithm of Smith et al (1981) Adv. Appl. Math. 2:482 , the homology alignment algorithm of Needleman and Wunsch (1970) J. Mol. Biol. 48:443-453 , the method for searching homology of Pearson and Lipman (1988) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 85:2444-2448 , and an modified version of the algorithm of Karlin and Altschul (1990) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 87:2264 , such as that described in Karlin and Altschul (1993) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 90:5873-5877 .
- sequence comparison i.e. alignment
- the program can be appropriately executed by a computer.
- Examples of such a program include, but not limited to, CLUSTAL of PC/Gene program (available from Intelligenetics, Mountain View, Calif.), ALIGN program (Version 2.0), and GAP, BESTFIT, BLAST, FASTA, and TFASTA of Wisconsin Genetics Software Package, Version 8 (available from Genetics Computer Group (GCG), 575 Science Drive, Madison, Wis., USA). Alignment using these programs can be performed by using, for example, initial parameters.
- the CLUSTAL program is well described in Higgins et al.
- BLAST nucleotide search can be performed by using BLASTN program with score of 100 and word length of 12.
- BLAST protein search can be performed by using BLASTX program with score of 50 and word length of 3. See http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov for BLAST nucleotide search and BLAST protein search.
- Gapped BLAST (BLAST 2.0) can be used in order to obtain an alignment including gap(s) for the purpose of comparison.
- PSI-BLAST BLAST 2.0
- initial parameters of each program e.g. BLASTN for nucleotide sequences, and BLASTX for amino acid sequences
- Alignment can also be manually performed.
- sequence identity between two sequences is calculated as the ratio of residues matching in the two sequences when aligning the two sequences so as to fit maximally with each other.
- the activity of the GH1-2 protein can be reduced by, for example, attenuating the expression of the ghl-2 gene or disrupting the ghl-2 gene. Furthermore, in an embodiment, the activity of the GH1-2 protein may also be reduced by, for example, modifying the ghl-2 gene so as to have the "specific mutation". Such methods for reducing the activity of the GH1-2 protein may be used independently or in any combination.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that the ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation".
- the “specific mutation” is a mutation that improves the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- the term “specific mutation” in reference to the ghl-2 gene can refer to a change in the nucleotide sequence of the ghl- 2 gene.
- the “specific mutation” can provide a change in the amino acid sequence of the encoded the GH1-2 protein.
- the term “specific mutation” may also be used for the GH1-2 protein as a term referring to a change in the amino acid sequence of the GH1-2 protein provided by the "specific mutation” in the ghl-2 gene. That is, the expression “a ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation”” may be read as that the GH1-2 protein encoded by the gene has the "specific mutation”.
- a GH1-2 protein having the "specific mutation” can also be referred to as a "mutant GH1-2 protein”.
- a gene encoding a mutant GH1-2 protein, that is, a ghl-2 gene having the "specific mutation”, can also be referred to as a “mutant ghl-2 gene”.
- a GH1-2 protein not having the "specific mutation” can also be referred to as a "wild-type GH1-2 protein".
- a gene encoding a wild-type GH1-2 protein, that is, a ghl-2 gene not having the "specific mutation” can also be referred to as a "wild-type ghl-2 gene”.
- Examples of the wild-type ghl-2 gene or the wild-type GH1-2 protein include, for example, the ghl-2 genes or the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above and conservative variants thereof.
- the “specific mutation” is not particularly limited, so long as the mutation improves the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- the “specific mutation” may be, for example, a mutation that reduces the activity of the GH1-2 protein.
- the “specific mutation” may be, for example, a mutation that reduces at least the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein.
- the “specific mutation” may be, for example, a mutation that does not completely eliminate the activity of the GH1-2 protein, i.e. the activity of the GH1-2 protein may remain after introduction of the mutation.
- the “specific mutation” may be, for example, a mutation that does not completely eliminate the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein, i.e. the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein may remain after introduction of the mutation.
- the amino acid residue after the modification may be any amino acid residue other than the amino acid residue before the modification, so long as the mutation improves the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- the amino acid residue after modification include K (Lys), R (Arg), H (His), A (Ala), V (Val), L (Leu), I (Ile), G (Gly), S (Ser), T (Thr), P (Pro), F (Phe), W (Trp), Y (Tyr), C (Cys), M (Met), D (Asp), E (Glu), N (Asn), and Q (Gln).
- amino acid residue after modification include P(Pro) for C267, F (Phe) for W363, and F(Phe) for W449. That is, particular examples of the "specific mutation” include a mutation of replacing C267 with P(Pro) (C267P mutation), a mutation of replacing W363 with F(Phe) (W363F mutation) and a mutation of replacing W449 with F(Phe) (W449F mutation).
- C267, “W363”, and “W449” in any chosen wild-type GH1-2 protein can refer to "an amino acid residue corresponding to the cysteine residue at position 267 in SEQ ID NO: 23", “an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 363 in SEQ ID NO: 23”, and “an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 449 in SEQ ID NO: 23", respectively.
- the positions of these amino acid residues represent relative positions, and their absolute positions may shift due to deletion, insertion, addition, and so forth of amino acid residue(s).
- amino acid residue originally at position X is relocated at position X-1 or X+1, however, it is still regarded as the "amino acid residue corresponding to the amino acid residue at position X of the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23".
- amino acid residue corresponding to the amino acid residue at position X of the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23 is typically a cysteine residue, a tryptophan residue, and a tryptophan residue, respectively, it is also acceptable that they are not a cysteine residue, a tryptophan residue, and a tryptophan residue, respectively.
- the "specific mutation” may include a mutation that those amino acid residues each are replaced with any of the aforementioned amino acid residues after mutation.
- amino acid sequence of any chosen GH1-2 protein which amino acid residue is the amino acid residue corresponding to "C267", "W363", or "W449” can be determined by aligning the amino acid sequence of the chosen GH1-2 protein and the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23.
- the alignment can be performed by, for example, using known gene analysis software. Specific examples of such software include DNASIS produced by Hitachi Solutions, GENETYX produced by Genetyx, and so forth ( Elizabeth C. Tyler et al., Computers and Biomedical Research, 24 (1) 72-96, 1991 ; Barton GJ et al., Journal of Molecular Biology, 198 (2), 327-37, 1987 ).
- a mutant ghl-2 gene can be obtained by, for example, modifying a wild-type ghl-2 gene so that the GH1-2 protein encoded thereby has the "specific mutation".
- the wild-type ghl-2 gene to be modified can be obtained by, for example, cloning from an organism having the wild-type ghl-2 gene, or chemical synthesis.
- a mutant ghl-2 gene can also be obtained without using a wild-type ghl-2 gene.
- a mutant ghl-2 gene may be directly obtained by, for example, cloning from an organism having the mutant ghl-2 gene, or chemical synthesis.
- the obtained mutant ghl-2 gene may be used as it is, or may be further modified before use.
- Genes can be modified by known methods. For example, an objective mutation can be introduced into a target site of DNA by the site-specific mutagenesis method.
- the wild-type ghl-2 gene to be modified or the mutant ghl-2 gene may be or may not be derived from the host.
- Methods for modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation” are not particularly limited.
- the phrase " Talaromyces cellulolyticus is modified so that a gene encoding the GH1-2 protein has the "specific mutation”” may specifically mean that Talaromyces cellulolyticus is modified so as to have a mutant ghl-2 gene instead of a native wild-type ghl-2 gene.
- Talaromyces cellulolyticus has a mutant ghl-2 gene instead of a native wild-type ghl-2 gene
- Talaromyces cellulolyticus has the mutant ghl-2 gene while it no longer has the normally-functional native wild-type ghl-2 gene, that is, the native wild-type ghl-2 gene has been modified so as not to normally function.
- native wild-type ghl-2 gene can refer to a wild-type ghl-2 gene inherently present in Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- Talaromyces cellulolyticus can be modified so that the ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation" by, for example, introducing a mutant ghl-2 gene into Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- the native wild-type ghl-2 gene on the chromosome or the like of Talaromyces cellulolyticus should be modified, e.g. disrupted or deleted, in such a manner that the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus is improved in combination with the introduction of the mutant ghl-2 gene.
- the native wild-type ghl-2 gene may be replaced with the mutant ghl-2 gene, or may be disrupted or deleted independently from the introduction of the mutant ghl-2 gene.
- Talaromyces cellulolyticus can also be modified so that the ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation" by, for example, introducing the "specific mutation" into a wild-type ghl-2 gene, such as the native wild-type ghl-2 gene, on the chromosome or the like of Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- a mutation can be introduced into a gene on a chromosome or the like by, for example, natural mutation, mutagenesis treatment, or genetic engineering.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, for example, the activity of a beta-glucosidase is reduced.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, specifically, the activity of the beta-glucosidase is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, more specifically, for example, the expression of a beta-glucosidase gene is reduced or a beta-glucosidase gene is disrupted.
- beta-glucosidase refers to a protein (enzyme) having a disaccharide synthesizing activity and/or a disaccharide hydrolysis activity.
- the beta-glucosidase may typically have both the disaccharide synthesizing activity and the disaccharide hydrolysis activity.
- the description concerning the activity of the GH1-2 protein can be applied mutatis mutandis to the activity of the beta-glucosidase.
- the phrase "the activity of a beta-glucosidase is reduced" referred to in the descriptions concerning the microorganism of the present invention means that at least the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the beta-glucosidase is reduced, unless otherwise stated. That is, the beta-glucosidase of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention at least has the disaccharide hydrolysis activity.
- the beta-glucosidase may be an intracellular-type enzyme or an extracellular-secretion-type enzyme.
- Examples of the beta-glucosidase include beta-glucosidases other than the GH1-2 protein.
- Examples of the beta-glucosidases other than the GH1-2 protein include a BGL3A protein.
- the BGL3A protein may specifically be a beta-glucosidase classified to Glucoside Hydrolase family 3 (GH3).
- GH3 Glucoside Hydrolase family 3
- the BGL3A protein may specifically be an extracellular-secretion-type beta-glucosidase.
- beta-glucosidase gene and the beta-glucosidase include those of various organisms including fungi such as Talaromyces cellulolyticus and other microorganisms.
- the nucleotide sequences of beta-glucosidase genes possessed by various organisms and the amino acid sequences of beta-glucosidases encoded by them can be obtained from, for example, public databases such as NCBI (National Center for Biotechnology Information).
- NCBI National Center for Biotechnology Information
- the nucleotide sequence of cDNA of the bgl3A gene of Talaromyces cellulolyticus is shown as SEQ ID NO: 48, and the amino acid sequence of the BGL3A protein encoded by this gene is shown as SEQ ID NO: 38.
- the beta-glucosidase gene may be, for example, a gene having the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 48.
- the beta-glucosidase may be, for example, a protein having the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 38.
- the beta-glucosidase gene and the beta-glucosidase may be a conservative variant of any of the beta-glucosidase genes and beta-glucosidases exemplified above (such as a variant of the bgl3A genes and BGL3A proteins exemplified above), respectively.
- the expression "the original function is maintained" used for the beta-glucosidase means that a variant of the protein has the disaccharide synthesizing activity and/or the disaccharide hydrolysis activity.
- beta-glucosidase to be used for the method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide, as well as the beta-glucosidase of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention.
- the beta-glucosidase of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention is a beta-glucosidase possessed by Talaromyces cellulolyticus to be modified.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, for example, the activity of a CreA protein is reduced.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, specifically, the activity of the CreA protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, more specifically, for example, the expression of a creA gene is reduced or a creA gene is disrupted.
- the creA gene is a gene encoding a transcription factor involved in catabolite repression.
- the creA gene is known to be involved in the expression of cellulase ( Mol Gen Genet. 1996 Jun 24;251(4):451-60 , Biosci Biotechnol Biochem.
- the nucleotide sequence of the creA gene of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25 is shown as SEQ ID NO: 47. That is, the creA gene may be, for example, a gene having the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 47. Also, the CreA protein may be, for example, a protein having the amino acid sequence encoded by the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 47.
- the creA gene and the CreA protein may be a conservative variant of the creA gene and CreA protein exemplified above, respectively. The descriptions concerning conservative variants of the ghl-2 gene and the GH1-2 protein can be applied mutatis mutandis to conservative variants of the creA gene and the CreA protein.
- the expression "the original function is maintained" used for the CreA protein means that a variant of the protein has a function as a transcription factor involved in catabolite repression.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, for example, the activity of a YscB protein is reduced.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, specifically, the activity of the YscB protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain.
- the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, more specifically, for example, the expression of a yscB gene is reduced or a yscB gene is disrupted.
- the YscB protein is a protease.
- protease refers to a protein having an activity of catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing a protein. This activity is also referred to as a "protease activity".
- the nucleotide sequence of the yscB gene (including introns) of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25 is shown as SEQ ID NO: 62, and the amino acid sequence of the YscB protein encoded by this gene is shown as SEQ ID NO: 69. That is, the yscB gene may be, for example, a gene having the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 62. Also, the YscB protein may be, for example, a protein having the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 69.
- the yscB gene and the YscB protein may be a conservative variant of the yscB gene and YscB protein exemplified above, respectively.
- the protease activity can be measured by incubating the enzyme with a substrate (a protein), and measuring the enzyme-dependent degradation of the substrate.
- the protease activity can also be measured by using a commercial kit for measuring the protease activity.
- the expression "the activity of a protein is reduced” means that the activity of the protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain. Specifically, the expression “the activity of a protein is reduced” means that the activity of the protein per cell is reduced as compared with that of a non-modified strain.
- non-modified strain used herein refers to a control strain that has not been modified so that the activity of an objective protein is reduced. Examples of the non-modified strain include a wild-type strain and parent strain. Specific examples of the non-modified strain include strains exemplified above in relation to the description of Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- the activity of a protein may be reduced as compared with Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25.
- the activity of a protein may also be reduced as compared with Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain Y-94.
- the state that "the activity of a protein is reduced” also includes a state that the activity of the protein has completely disappeared. More specifically, the expression “the activity of a protein is reduced” may mean that the number of molecules of the protein per cell is reduced, and/or the function of each molecule of the protein is reduced as compared with those of a non-modified strain.
- the term "activity" in the expression "the activity of a protein is reduced” is not limited to the catalytic activity of the protein, but may also mean the transcription amount of a gene (i.e. the amount of mRNA) encoding the protein or the translation amount of the gene (i.e. the amount of the protein).
- the state that "the number of molecules of the protein per cell is reduced” also includes a state that the protein does not exist at all.
- the state that "the function of each molecule of the protein is reduced” also includes a state that the function of each protein molecule has completely disappeared.
- the degree of the reduction in the activity of a protein is not particularly limited, so long as the activity is reduced as compared with that of a non-modified strain.
- the activity of a protein may be reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that of a non-modified strain.
- the modification for reducing the activity of a protein can be attained by, for example, reducing the expression of a gene encoding the protein.
- the expression "the expression of a gene is reduced” means that the expression of the gene is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain.
- the expression “the expression of a gene is reduced” means that the expression of the gene per cell is reduced as compared with that of a non-modified strain. More specifically, the expression “the expression of a gene is reduced” may mean that the transcription amount of the gene (i.e. the amount of mRNA) is reduced, and/or the translation amount of the gene (i.e. the amount of the protein expressed from the gene) is reduced.
- the state that "the expression of a gene is reduced” also includes a state that the gene is not expressed at all.
- the state that "the expression of a gene is reduced” is also referred to as "the expression of a gene is attenuated”.
- the expression of a gene may be reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that of a non-modified strain.
- the reduction in gene expression may be due to, for example, a reduction in the transcription efficiency, a reduction in the translation efficiency, or a combination of them.
- the expression of a gene can be reduced by modifying an expression control sequence of the gene.
- expression control sequence collectively refers to sites that affect the expression of a gene, such as a promoter.
- Expression control sequences can be identified by, for example, using a promoter search vector or gene analysis software such as GENETYX.
- an expression control sequence is modified, preferably one or more nucleotides, more preferably two or more nucleotides, particularly preferably three or more nucleotides, of the expression control sequence are modified.
- the transcription efficiency of a gene can be reduced by, for example, replacing the promoter of the gene on a chromosome with a weaker promoter.
- weaker promoter means a promoter providing an attenuated transcription of a gene compared with an inherently existing wild-type promoter of the gene.
- weaker promoters include, for example, inducible promoters. That is, an inducible promoter may function as a weaker promoter under a non-induced condition, such as in the absence of the corresponding inducer.
- a partial region or the whole region of an expression control sequence may be deleted.
- the expression of a gene can also be reduced by, for example, manipulating a factor responsible for expression control.
- the factor responsible for expression control examples include low molecules responsible for transcription or translation control (inducers, inhibitors, etc.), proteins responsible for transcription or translation control (transcription factors etc.), nucleic acids responsible for transcription or translation control (siRNA etc.), and so forth.
- the expression of a gene can also be reduced by, for example, introducing a mutation that reduces the expression of the gene into the coding region of the gene.
- the expression of a gene can be reduced by replacing a codon in the coding region of the gene with a synonymous codon used less frequently in a host.
- the gene expression may be reduced due to disruption of a gene as described later.
- the modification for reducing the activity of a protein can also be attained by, for example, disrupting a gene encoding the protein.
- the expression "a gene is disrupted” means that a gene is modified so that a protein that can normally function is not produced.
- the state that "a protein that normally functions is not produced” includes a state that the protein is not produced at all from the gene, and a state that the protein of which the function (such as activity or property) per molecule is reduced or eliminated is produced from the gene.
- Disruption of a gene can be attained by, for example, deleting the gene on a chromosome.
- the term "deletion of a gene” refers to deletion of a partial or entire region of the coding region of the gene.
- the whole of a gene including sequences upstream and downstream from the coding region of the gene on a chromosome may be deleted.
- the sequences upstream and downstream from the coding region of the gene may include, for example, an expression control sequence of the gene.
- the region to be deleted may be any region such as an N-terminal region (region encoding an N-terminal region of a protein), an internal region, or a C-terminal region (region encoding a C-terminal region of a protein), so long as the activity of the protein can be reduced. Deletion of a longer region can usually more surely inactivate the gene.
- the region to be deleted may be, for example, a region having a length of 10% or more, 20% or more, 30% or more, 40% or more, 50% or more, 60% or more, 70% or more, 80% or more, 90% or more, or 95% or more of the total length of the coding region of the gene.
- reading frames of the sequences upstream and downstream from the region to be deleted are not the same. Inconsistency of reading frames may cause a frameshift downstream of the region to be deleted.
- this gene can be disrupted by deleting a region corresponding to positions 3262 to 4509 of SEQ ID NO: 47.
- Disruption of a gene can also be attained by, for example, introducing a mutation for an amino acid substitution (missense mutation), a stop codon (nonsense mutation), addition or deletion of one or two nucleotide residues (frame shift mutation), or the like into the coding region of the gene on a chromosome ( Journal of Biological Chemistry, 272:8611-8617 (1997 ); Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95 5511-5515 (1998 ); Journal of Biological Chemistry, 26 116, 20833-20839 (1991 )).
- Disruption of a gene can also be attained by, for example, inserting another nucleotide sequence into a coding region of the gene on a chromosome.
- Site of the insertion may be in any region of the gene, and insertion of a longer nucleotide sequence can usually more surely inactivate the gene.
- reading frames of the sequences upstream and downstream from the insertion site are not the same. Inconsistency of reading frames may cause a frameshift downstream of the region to be deleted.
- the other nucleotide sequence is not particularly limited so long as a sequence that reduces or eliminates the activity of the encoded protein is chosen, and examples thereof include, for example, marker genes and genes useful for production of the objective protein.
- disruption of a gene may be carried out so that the amino acid sequence of the encoded protein is deleted.
- the modification for reducing the activity of a protein can be attained by, for example, deleting the amino acid sequence (a partial or entire region of the amino acid sequence) of the protein, specifically, modifying a gene so as to encode a protein of which the amino acid sequence (a partial or entire region of the amino acid sequence) is deleted.
- deletion of the amino acid sequence of a protein refers to deletion of a partial or entire region of the amino acid sequence of the protein.
- the term "deletion of the amino acid sequence of a protein” means that the original amino acid sequence disappears in the protein, and also includes cases where the original amino acid sequence is changed to another amino acid sequence. That is, for example, a region that was changed to another amino acid sequence by frameshift may be regarded as a deleted region.
- the amino acid sequence of a protein is deleted, the total length of the protein is typically shortened, but there can also be cases where the total length of the protein is not changed or is extended. For example, by deletion of a partial or entire region of the coding region of a gene, a region encoded by the deleted region can be deleted in the encoded protein.
- a region encoded by the downstream region of the introduction site can be deleted in the encoded protein.
- a region encoded by the frameshift region can be deleted in the encoded protein.
- Such modification of a gene on a chromosome as described above can be attained by, for example, preparing a disruption-type gene modified so that it is unable to produce a protein that normally functions, and transforming a host with a recombinant DNA containing the disruption-type gene to cause homologous recombination between the disruption-type gene and the wild-type gene on a chromosome and thereby substitute the disruption-type gene for the wild-type gene on the chromosome.
- a marker gene selected according to the characteristics of the host such as auxotrophy
- Examples of the disruption-type gene include a gene of which a partial or entire region of the coding region is deleted, gene including a missense mutation, gene including a nonsense mutation, gene including a frame shift mutation, and gene inserted with an insertion sequence such as a transposon or marker gene.
- the protein encoded by the disruption-type gene has a conformation different from that of the wild-type protein, even if it is produced, and thus the function thereof is reduced or eliminated.
- the structure of the recombinant DNA to be used for homologous recombination is not particularly limited as long as it causes homologous recombination in a desired manner.
- a host can be transformed with a linear DNA containing any chosen sequence and further containing upstream and downstream sequences of the substitution target region on the chromosome at the respective ends, so that homologous recombination occurs at each of upstream and downstream sides of the substitution target region, to thereby replace the substitution target region with the chosen sequence in one step.
- a chosen sequence for example, a sequence containing a marker gene can be used.
- the marker gene can be appropriately selected according to the phenotype such as auxotrophy of the host.
- a strain introduced with a desired modification can be selected by using a pyrF or pyrG gene as marker gene and using complementation of uracil auxotrophy, i.e. using uracil prototroph, as an indicator.
- a strain introduced with a desired modification can be selected by using a sC gene as a marker gene and using complementation of methionine auxotrophy, i.e. using methionine prototroph, as an indicator.
- a drug resistance gene such as hygromycin resistance gene can be used as the marker gene.
- Modification for reducing activity of a protein can also be attained by, for example, a mutagenesis treatment.
- the mutagenesis treatment include irradiation of X-ray or ultraviolet and treatment with a mutation agent such as N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (MNNG), ethyl methanesulfonate (EMS), and methyl methanesulfonate (MMS).
- MNNG N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine
- EMS ethyl methanesulfonate
- MMS methyl methanesulfonate
- a reduction in the activity of a protein can be confirmed by measuring the activity of the protein.
- the activity of the beta-glucosidase such as the GH1-2 and BGL3A proteins and the activity of the YscB protein can be measured, for example, as described above.
- the activity of the CreA protein can be measured by, for example, measuring the degree of catabolite repression.
- the degree of catabolite repression can be measured by, for example, measuring cellulase production under culture conditions containing glucose as a carbon source. That is, specifically, a reduction in the activity of the CreA protein can be confirmed, for example, on the basis of, as an indicator, improvement in cellulase production under culture conditions containing glucose as a carbon source.
- a reduction in the activity of a protein can also be confirmed by confirming a reduction in the expression of a gene encoding the protein.
- a reduction in the expression of a gene can be confirmed by confirming a reduction in the transcription amount of the gene or a reduction in the amount of the protein expressed from the gene.
- a reduction in the transcription amount of a gene can be confirmed by comparing the amount of mRNA transcribed from the gene with that of a non-modified strain.
- Examples of the method for evaluating the amount of mRNA include Northern hybridization, RT-PCR, microarray, RNA-seq, and so forth ( Sambrook, J., et al., Molecular Cloning A Laboratory Manual/Third Edition, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor (USA), 2001 ).
- the amount of mRNA (such as the number of molecules of the mRNA per cell) may be reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that of a non-modified strain.
- a reduction in the amount of a protein can be confirmed by Western blotting using antibodies ( Sambrook, J., et al., Molecular Cloning A Laboratory Manual/Third Edition, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor (USA) 2001 ).
- the amount of the protein (such as the number of molecules of the protein per cell) may be reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that of a non-modified strain.
- Disruption of a gene can be confirmed by determining nucleotide sequence of a part or the whole of the gene, restriction enzyme map, full length, or the like of the gene depending on the means used for the disruption.
- Transformation can be carried out by, for example, a method generally used for transformation of eukaryotic microorganisms such fungi and yeasts. Examples of such a method include the protoplast method.
- the objective protein can be produced. Specifically, by culturing the microorganism of the present invention in the presence of the expression inducer, the objective protein can be produced. That is, the method of the present invention for producing the objective protein may specifically be a method for producing the objective protein, comprising culturing the microorganism of the present invention in a culture medium containing the expression inducer. Production of the objective protein by the microorganism of the present invention can be induced by the expression inducer.
- the culture medium to be used is not particularly limited, so long as it contains the expression inducer, the microorganism of the present invention can proliferate, and the objective protein is produced.
- a liquid culture medium containing a carbon source, nitrogen source, phosphate source, sulfur source, and ingredients selected from other various organic and inorganic ingredients as required in addition to the expression inducer can be used.
- the types and concentrations of the culture medium components can be appropriately chosen by those skilled in the art.
- specific culture medium compositions for example, culture medium compositions disclosed in prior reports concerning Talaromyces cellulolyticus (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2003-135052 , Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
- the carbon source is not particularly limited, so long as the microorganism of the present invention can utilize it and produce the objective protein.
- the carbon source include, for example, saccharides and cellulosic substrates.
- Specific examples of the saccharides include, for example, glucose, fructose, galactose, xylose, arabinose, sucrose, lactose, cellobiose, blackstrap molasses, hydrolysate of starch, and hydrolysate of biomass.
- Specific examples of the cellulosic substrates include, for example, microcrystalline cellulose (Avicel), filter paper, waste paper, pulp, wood, rice straw, wheat straw, rice husk, rice bran, wheat bran, sugarcane bagasse, coffee grounds, and tea lees.
- the cellulosic substrate may also be used after being subject to a pretreatment such as hydrothermal decomposition treatment, acid treatment, alkaline treatment, steaming, blasting, and grinding.
- a pretreatment such as hydrothermal decomposition treatment, acid treatment, alkaline treatment, steaming, blasting, and grinding.
- preferred commercially-available cellulosic substrates include Solka-floc (International Fiber Corp, North Tonawanda, NY, U.S.A).
- the expression inducer itself can be used as a carbon source. When the expression inducer is used as a carbon source, the expression inducer may be or may not be used as the sole carbon source. It is generally preferred that the expression inducer is used in combination with another carbon source.
- the nitrogen source include, for example, ammonium salts such as ammonium sulfate, ammonium chloride, and ammonium phosphate, organic nitrogen sources such as peptone, yeast extract, meat extract, corn steep liquor, and soybean protein decomposition product, ammonia, and urea.
- ammonium salts such as ammonium sulfate, ammonium chloride, and ammonium phosphate
- organic nitrogen sources such as peptone, yeast extract, meat extract, corn steep liquor, and soybean protein decomposition product, ammonia, and urea.
- one kind of nitrogen source may be used, or two or more kinds of nitrogen sources may be used in combination.
- the phosphate source include, for example, phosphate salts such as potassium dihydrogenphosphate and dipotassium hydrogenphosphate, and phosphoric acid polymers such as pyrophosphoric acid.
- phosphate salts such as potassium dihydrogenphosphate and dipotassium hydrogenphosphate
- phosphoric acid polymers such as pyrophosphoric acid.
- the phosphate source one kind of phosphate source may be used, or two or more kinds of phosphate sources may be used in combination.
- the sulfur source include, for example, inorganic sulfur compounds such as sulfates, thiosulfates, and sulfites, and sulfur-containing amino acids such as cysteine, cystine, and glutathione.
- inorganic sulfur compounds such as sulfates, thiosulfates, and sulfites
- sulfur-containing amino acids such as cysteine, cystine, and glutathione.
- one kind of sulfur source may be used, or two or more kinds of sulfur sources may be used in combination.
- the other various organic and inorganic components include, for example, inorganic salts such as sodium chloride, and potassium chloride; trace metals such as iron, manganese, magnesium, and calcium; vitamins such as vitamin B1, vitamin B2, vitamin B6, nicotinic acid, nicotinamide, and vitamin B12; amino acids; nucleic acids; and organic components containing these such as peptone, casamino acid, yeast extract, and soybean protein decomposition product.
- inorganic salts such as sodium chloride, and potassium chloride
- trace metals such as iron, manganese, magnesium, and calcium
- vitamins such as vitamin B1, vitamin B2, vitamin B6, nicotinic acid, nicotinamide, and vitamin B12
- amino acids amino acids
- nucleic acids amino acids
- nucleic acids amino acids
- organic acids amino acids
- nucleic acids amino acids
- organic acids such as peptone, casamino acid, yeast extract, and soybean protein decomposition product.
- organic components containing these such as pepton
- Culture conditions are not particularly limited, so long as the microorganism of the present invention can proliferate, and the objective protein is produced.
- the culture can be performed with, for example, conditions typically used for the culture of microorganisms such as filamentous fungi.
- specific culture conditions for example, culture conditions disclosed in prior reports concerning Talaromyces cellulolyticus (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2003-135052 , Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2008-271826 , Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2008-271927 , etc.) or culture conditions used for culturing other various cellulase-producing microorganisms such as Trichoderma reesei can be used as a reference.
- the culture can be performed, for example, under aerobic conditions using a liquid medium.
- the culture under aerobic conditions can be performed, specifically, as a culture with aeration, shaking. stirring, or a combination thereof.
- the culture temperature may be, for example, 15 to 43°C, and may particularly be approximately 30°C.
- the culture period may be, for example, 2 hours to 20 days.
- the culture can be performed as batch culture, fed-batch culture, continuous culture, or a combination of these.
- the culture medium used at the start of the culture can also be referred to as "starting medium”.
- the culture medium supplied to the culture system (e.g. fermentation tank) in the fed-batch culture or the continuous culture can also be referred to as "feed medium".
- the culture may also be performed separately as a seed culture and a main culture.
- the seed culture may be performed using a solid medium such as an agar medium, and the main culture may be performed using a liquid medium.
- the culture may be continued, for example, until the carbon source present in the culture medium is consumed, or until the activity of the microorganism of the present invention is lost.
- the culture medium components each may be present in the starting medium, the feed medium, or both.
- the types of the components present in the starting medium may be or may not be the same as those of the components present in the feed medium.
- the concentrations of the components present in the starting medium may be or may not be the same as the concentrations of the components present in the feed medium.
- two or more kinds of feed media having components of different types and/or different concentrations may be used. For example, when feeding is intermittently performed two or more times, the types and/or concentrations of components contained in the feed medium may be or may not be the same for each feeding.
- the expression inducer may be present in the culture medium over the whole period of the culture, or may be present in the culture medium during only a partial period of the culture. That is, the phrase "cultivating the microorganism of the present invention in a culture medium containing an expression inducer" does not necessarily mean that the expression inducer is present in the culture medium over the whole period of the culture.
- the expression inducer may be or may not be present in the culture medium from the start of the culture.
- the expression inducer is supplied to the culture medium after the start of the culture.
- the timing of the supply can be appropriately determined according to various conditions such as the length of the culture period.
- the expression inducer may be supplied to the culture medium after growth of microbial cells.
- the timing of the supply may specifically be a time point on or after 3 hours, 6 hours, 10 hours, or 20 hours after the start of the culture.
- the phrase "a partial period" may refer to, for example, a period of 10% or longer, 20% or longer, 30% or longer, 40% or longer, 50% or longer, 60% or longer, 70% or longer, 80% or longer, 90% or longer, or 95% or longer of the whole period of the culture.
- the expression inducer may be or may not be consumed during the culture. In any cases, expression inducer may be additionally supplied to the culture medium. Means for supplying the expression inducer to the culture medium are not particularly limited.
- the expression inducer can be supplied to the culture medium by feeding a feed medium containing the expression inducer to the culture medium.
- a feed medium may or may not contain only the expression inducer.
- Such a feed medium may contain, for example, a carbon source such as glucose in addition to the expression inducer.
- the concentration of the expression inducer in the culture medium is not particularly limited so long as expression of the objective protein is induced.
- the concentration of the expression inducer in the culture medium may be 0.0005 g/L or higher, 0.001 g/L or higher, 0.003 g/L or higher, 0.005 g/L or higher, 0.01 g/L or higher, 0.05 g/L or higher, 0.1 g/L or higher, 0.5 g/L or higher, 1 g/L or higher, 5 g/L or higher, or 10 g/L or higher, or may be 100 g/L or lower, 50 g/L or lower, 10 g/L or lower, 5 g/L or lower, 2 g/L or lower, 1 g/L or lower, or 0.5 g/L or lower, or may be within a range defined by a non-contradictory combination thereof.
- the expression inducer may be or may not be present in the culture medium at a concentration within the range exemplified above over the whole period of the culture.
- the expression inducer may be present in the culture medium at a concentration within the range exemplified above at the time of the start of the culture, or it may be supplied to the culture medium so that a concentration within the range exemplified above is attained after the start of the culture.
- the culture is performed separately as a seed culture and a main culture, it is sufficient that the objective protein is produced at least during the main culture.
- the expression inducer is present in the culture medium at least during the main culture, i.e.
- the expression inducer may be or may not be present in the culture medium during the seed culture.
- phrases regarding the culture such as the phrases "culture period (period of culture)" and "start of culture”, can be read as those regarding the main culture.
- the expression inducer a commercial product may be used, or one appropriately prepared and obtained may be used. Methods for producing the expression inducer are not particularly limited.
- the expression inducer can be produced by, for example, chemical synthesis, enzymatic conversion, or a combination thereof.
- a disaccharide such as gentiobiose may be one produced from a saccharide raw material by enzymatic conversion. That is, the method of the present invention for producing the objective protein may further comprise producing a disaccharide such as gentiobiose from a saccharide raw material by enzymatic conversion. Methods for producing a disaccharide such as gentiobiose from a saccharide raw material by enzymatic conversion are described below.
- the concentrations of various components such as the expression inducer can be measured by gas chromatography ( Hashimoto, K. et al. 1996. Biosci. Biotechnol. Biochem. 70:22-30 ) or HPLC ( Lin, J. T. et al. 1998. J. Chromatogr. A. 808: 43-49 ).
- the objective protein is expressed and a culture broth containing the objective protein is obtained.
- the objective protein may be accumulated in a culture medium, on a cell surface layer, in microbial cells, or in/on a combination thereof.
- the objective protein may be accumulated particularly in microbial cells.
- Production of the objective protein can be confirmed by known methods used for detection or identification of proteins. Examples of such methods include, for example, SDS-PAGE, Western blotting, mass spectrometry, N-terminal amino acid sequence analysis, and enzyme activity measurement. One of these methods may be used alone, or two or more of these methods may be used in combination as required.
- a cellulase is exemplified. Production of a cellulase can be confirmed by, for example, measuring the cellulase activity in an appropriate fraction such as a culture broth and a culture supernatant. The cellulase activity can be measured by known methods.
- an enzymatic reaction using cellulose, such as microcrystalline cellulose (Avicel) and a filter paper, as a substrate can be carried out, and then the cellulase activity corresponding to the substrate, such as the Avicelase activity (an activity for degrading Avicel) and the FPase activity (an activity for degrading a filter paper), can be calculated using the amount of a reducing sugar generated as an indicator.
- the amount of a reducing sugar can be measured by known methods such as dinitrosalicylic acid (DNS) method and Somogyi-Nelson method.
- the objective protein generated can be collected as required. That is, the method of the present invention for producing the objective protein may comprise collecting the objective protein generated. Specifically, the objective protein can be collected as an appropriate fraction containing the objective protein. Examples of such a fraction include, for example, a culture broth, a culture supernatant, microbial cells, and a processed product of microbial cells (such as a disruption product, a lysate, and an extract (cell-free extract)). The microbial cells may also be provided, for example, in a form of immobilized cells immobilized on a carrier such as acrylamide and carrageenan.
- a carrier such as acrylamide and carrageenan.
- the objective protein may be separated and purified to a desired extent.
- the objective protein may be provided in a form of a free enzyme, or may be provided in a form of an immobilized enzyme immobilized on a solid phase such as a resin.
- the objective protein When the objective protein is accumulated in the culture medium, for example, solids such as microbial cells can be removed from the culture broth by centrifugation or the like, and then the objective protein can be separated and purified from the culture supernatant.
- the microbial cells can be subject to a treatment such as disruption, lysis, or extraction, and then the objective protein can be separated and purified from the treated product.
- the microbial cells can be collected from the culture broth by centrifugation or the like.
- the treatment such as disruption, lysis, or extraction can be performed by known methods. Examples of such methods include, for example, disruption by ultrasonication, disruption in Dyno-Mill, disruption in bead mill, disruption with French press, and lysozyme treatment. One of these methods may be used alone, or two or more of these methods may be used in combination as required.
- the objective protein When the objective protein is accumulated on a cell surface layer, for example, the objective protein can be solubilized and then separated and purified from the solubilized product.
- Solubilization can be performed by known methods. Examples of such methods include, for example, an increase in a salt concentration and use of a surfactant. One of these methods may be used alone, or two or more of these methods may be used in combination as required.
- Purification of the objective protein can be performed by known methods used for purification of proteins. Examples of such methods include, for example, ammonium sulfate fractionation, ion exchange chromatography, hydrophobic chromatography, affinity chromatography, gel filtration chromatography, and isoelectric precipitation. One of these methods may be used alone, or two or more of these methods may be used in combination as required.
- enzyme(s) other than the objective protein including cellulases, and hemicellulases such as xylanase, xylobiase (beta-xylosidase), and arabinofuranosidase, may also be produced and accumulated together with the objective protein.
- the objective protein may be collected as a mixture with such other enzyme(s), or may be collected separately from such other enzyme(s).
- the objective protein collected may be made into a formulation as required.
- the dosage form of the formulation is not particularly limited, and can be appropriately chosen according to various conditions such as use purpose of the objective protein.
- Examples of the dosage form include, for example, solution, suspension, powder, tablet, pill, and capsule.
- pharmaceutically acceptable additives such as excipients, binders, disintegrating agents, lubricants, stabilizers, corrigents, odor-masking agents, perfumes, diluents, and surfactants can be used.
- a cellulase can be used for degradation of cellulose.
- a cellulase activity such as xylanase activity
- the cellulase can also be used for degradation of hemicellulose.
- a saccharification solution containing xylose or arabinose is obtained.
- the thus-obtained saccharification solution can be used for, for example, culturing a microorganism as a carbon source.
- an objective substance such as an L-amino acid can be produced by culturing a microorganism.
- the descriptions of Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2016-131533 can be used as a reference.
- the method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide is a method for producing a disaccharide using a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- the method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide may be, specifically, a method for producing a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material by enzymatic conversion using a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme. That is, in other words, the method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide may be a method for producing a disaccharide comprising converting a saccharide raw material into the disaccharide by using a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- the enzymatic conversion can be carried out, specifically, by bringing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme into contact with the saccharide raw material. That is, the method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide may be, more specifically, a method for producing a disaccharide comprising bringing a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme into contact with a saccharide raw material to thereby generate the disaccharide.
- a reaction of generating a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material by enzymatic conversion is also referred to as "conversion reaction".
- disaccharide refers to a disaccharide of glucose (a disaccharide constituted by two molecules of glucose).
- examples of the disaccharide include beta-linked disaccharides.
- Specific examples of the disaccharide include gentiobiose, cellobiose, laminaribiose, and sophorose.
- Particular examples of the disaccharide include gentiobiose.
- a single kind of disaccharide may be produced, or two or more kinds of disaccharides may be produced.
- the disaccharide may comprise, for example, at least gentiobiose.
- gentiobiose may be produced alone, or a combination of gentiobiose and one or more kinds of other disaccharides may be produced.
- saccharide raw material refers to a saccharide containing glucose as a constituent sugar, and include glucose itself.
- the saccharide raw material may typically contain only glucose as a constituent sugar.
- the saccharide raw material is selected from saccharides other than the disaccharides to be produced.
- Examples of the saccharide raw material include, for example, glucose, cello-oligosaccharides, and cellulose.
- the cello-oligosaccharides include, for example, cellobiose, cellotriose, and cellotetraose.
- cellulose include, for example, such cellulosic substrates as mentioned above.
- Particular examples of the saccharide raw material include glucose, cellobiose, and cellulose.
- the saccharide raw material include glucose.
- a single kind of saccharide raw material may be used, or two or more kinds of saccharide raw materials may be used in combination.
- the saccharide raw material may comprise, for example, at least glucose.
- glucose may be used alone, or glucose and one or more kinds of other saccharide raw materials may be used in combination.
- disaccharide synthesizing enzyme refers to a protein (enzyme) having an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material. This activity is also referred to as a "disaccharide synthesizing activity”.
- a gene encoding a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is also referred to as a “disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene”.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is not particularly limited so long as it has an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a desired disaccharide from a saccharide raw material.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a single kind of saccharide or two or more kinds of saccharides from a saccharide raw material.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a single kind of saccharide raw material or from two or more kinds of saccharide raw material.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have, for example, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from a saccharide raw material.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have, for example, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from glucose and/or cellobiose.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have, particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from glucose.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have, more particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from glucose and/or cellobiose.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have, more particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from glucose.
- disaccharide synthesizing enzyme a single kind of disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may be used, or two or more kinds of disaccharide synthesizing enzymes may be used in combination.
- examples of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme include beta-glucosidase.
- examples of the beta-glucosidase include a GH1-2 protein and a BGL3A protein. The GH1-2 protein and the BGL3A protein are described above.
- beta-glucosidases can be found in, for example, fungi such Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- beta-glucosidase also include those described in Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
- amino acid sequences of beta-glucosidases of various organisms the nucleotide sequences of beta-glucosidase genes encoding them can be obtained from, for example, public databases such as NCBI.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene and the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have any of the nucleotide sequences and amino acid sequences of known genes and proteins, such as the genes and proteins exemplified above, respectively.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene and the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may also be a conservative variant of any of known genes and proteins, such as the genes and proteins exemplified above, respectively.
- the descriptions concerning conservative variants of the ghl-2 gene and the GH1-2 protein can be applied mutatis mutandis to conservative variants of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene and the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- the expression "the original function is maintained" used for the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme means that a variant of the protein has the disaccharide synthesizing activity.
- the disaccharide synthesized and the saccharide raw material used as the substrate each may be or may not be the same between a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme and a variant thereof.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a saccharide raw material alone, or may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a saccharide raw material upon being used in combination with another enzyme.
- saccharide raw material referred to in the descriptions concerning the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is not limited to the saccharide raw material itself, but also include, for example, substances converted from the saccharide raw material by another enzyme, such as degradation products of the saccharide raw material.
- the phrase "disaccharide synthesizing activity” may refer to an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material or a degradation product thereof.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may be used alone or in combination with another enzyme so long as a disaccharide can be produced from a saccharide raw material.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may be used in combination with another enzyme so that, for example, a disaccharide can be produced from a saccharide raw material.
- the saccharide raw material when using cellulose as the saccharide raw material and using the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme and cellulase in combination, the saccharide raw material may be degraded by cellulase and a disaccharide may be generated by the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme from the degradation product of the saccharide raw material.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be produced by making a host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene express the gene.
- the expression of a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene is also referred to as "expression of a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme". It is sufficient that the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene has the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene so that the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene can be expressed.
- the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene may have one copy or two or more copies of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene.
- the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene may have a single kind of disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene, or may have two or more kinds of disaccharide synthesizing enzyme genes.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can also be produced by expressing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene in a cell-free protein synthesis system.
- the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene may be a host inherently having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene, or may be a host modified so as to have the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene.
- Examples of the host inherently having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene include organisms from which such disaccharide synthesizing enzymes as mentioned above are derived, e.g. fungi such as Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- Examples of the host modified so as to have the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene include hosts introduced with the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene. By introducing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene into a host inherently not having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene, the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme of the host can be increased (the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be imparted to the host).
- the host inherently having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene can be used after being modified so that the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is increased. That is, the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene may be a host modified so that the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is increased.
- the host is not particularly limited, so long as it can express a functional disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- Examples of the host include, for example, bacteria, fungi, plant cells, insect cells, and animal cells.
- Preferred examples of the host include microorganisms such as bacteria and fungi.
- Examples of the bacteria include gram-negative bacteria and gram-positive bacteria.
- Examples of the gram-negative bacteria include, for example, bacteria belonging to the family Enterobacteriaceae, such as Escherichia bacteria, Enterobacter bacteria, and Pantoea bacteria.
- Examples of the gram-positive bacteria include Bacillus bacteria, coryneform bacteria such as Corynebacterium bacteria, and actinomycetes.
- Examples of the Escherichia bacteria include, for example, Escherichia coli.
- Escherichia coli include, for example, Escherichia coli K-12 strains such as W3110 strain (ATCC 27325) and MG1655 strain (ATCC 47076); Escherichia coli K5 strain (ATCC 23506); Escherichia coli B strains such as BL21(DE3) strain and Rosetta 2(DE3)pLysS strain; and derivative strains thereof.
- Escherichia coli include, for example, Corynebacterium glutamicum and Corynebacterium ammoniagenes (Corynebacterium stationis ).
- strains are available from, for example, the American Type Culture Collection (Address: 12301 Parklawn Drive, Rockville, Maryland 20852, P.O. Box 1549, Manassas, VA 20108, United States of America). That is, registration numbers are given to the respective strains, and the strains can be ordered by using these registration numbers (refer to http://www.atcc.org/). The registration numbers of the strains are listed in the catalogue of the American Type Culture Collection. These strains can also be obtained from, for example, the depositories at which the strains were deposited. In addition, these strains are available as commercial products.
- the expression "the activity of a protein is increased” means that the activity of the protein is increased as compared with a non-modified strain. Specifically, the expression “the activity of a protein is increased” may mean that the activity of the protein per cell is increased as compared with that of a non-modified strain.
- the term "non-modified strain” used herein refers to a control strain that has not been modified so that the activity of an objective protein is increased. Examples of the non-modified strain include a wild-type strain and parent strain. Specific examples of the non-modified strain include strains exemplified above in relation to the description of the host. The state that "the activity of a protein is increased” may also be expressed as "the activity of a protein is enhanced”.
- the expression "the activity of a protein is increased” may mean that the number of molecules of the protein per cell is increased, and/or the function of each molecule of the protein is increased as compared with those of a non-modified strain. That is, the term “activity” in the expression “the activity of a protein is increased” is not limited to the catalytic activity of the protein, but may also mean the transcription amount of a gene (i.e. the amount of mRNA) encoding the protein, or the translation amount of the protein (i.e. the amount of the protein).
- the state that "the activity of a protein is increased” includes not only a state that the activity of an objective protein is increased in a strain inherently having the activity of the objective protein, but also a state that the activity of an objective protein is imparted to a strain not inherently having the activity of the objective protein. Furthermore, so long as the activity of the protein is eventually increased, the activity of an objective protein inherently contained in a host may be attenuated and/or eliminated, and then an appropriate type of the objective protein may be imparted to the host.
- the degree of the increase in the activity of a protein is not particularly limited, so long as the activity of the protein is increased as compared with a non-modified strain.
- the activity of the protein may be increased to, for example, 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more of that of a non-modified strain.
- the non-modified strain does not have the activity of the objective protein, it is sufficient that the protein is produced as a result of introduction of the gene encoding the protein, and for example, the protein may be produced to such an extent that the enzymatic activity thereof can be measured.
- the modification for increasing the activity of a protein can be attained by, for example, increasing the expression of a gene encoding the protein.
- the expression "the expression of a gene is increased” means that the expression of the gene is increased as compared with a non-modified strain such as a wild-type strain and parent strain. Specifically, the expression “the expression of a gene is increased” may mean that the expression amount of the gene per cell is increased as compared with that of a non-modified strain. More specifically, the expression “the expression of a gene is increased” may mean that the transcription amount of the gene (i.e. the amount of mRNA) is increased, and/or the translation amount of the gene (i.e. the amount of the protein expressed from the gene) is increased.
- the state that "the expression of a gene is increased” can also be referred to as "the expression of a gene is enhanced".
- the expression of a gene may be increased to, for example, 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more of that of a non-modified strain.
- the state that "the expression of a gene is increased” includes not only a state that the expression amount of an objective gene is increased in a strain that inherently expresses the objective gene, but also a state that the gene is introduced into a strain that does not inherently express the objective gene, and expressed therein. That is, the phrase "the expression of a gene is increased” includes, for example, a state that an objective gene is introduced into a strain that does not possess the gene, and is expressed therein.
- the expression of a gene can be increased by, for example, increasing the copy number of the gene.
- the copy number of a gene can be increased by introducing the gene into the chromosome of a host.
- a gene can be introduced into a chromosome by, for example, using homologous recombination ( Miller, J.H., Experiments in Molecular Genetics, 1972, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory ).
- Examples of the gene transfer method utilizing homologous recombination include, for example, a method of using a linear DNA such as Red-driven integration ( Datsenko, K.A., and Wanner, B.L., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci.
- a method of using a plasmid containing a temperature sensitive replication origin a method of using a plasmid capable of conjugative transfer, a method of using a suicide vector not having a replication origin that functions in a host, and a transduction method using a phage.
- Only one copy, or two or more copies of a gene may be introduced. For example, by performing homologous recombination using a sequence which is present in multiple copies on a chromosome as a target, multiple copies of a gene can be introduced into the chromosome.
- Examples of such a sequence which is present in multiple copies on a chromosome can include repetitive DNAs, and inverted repeats located at the both ends of a transposon.
- homologous recombination may be performed by using an appropriate sequence on a chromosome such as a gene unnecessary for the production of an objective substance as a target.
- a gene can also be randomly introduced into a chromosome by using a transposon or Mini-Mu (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2-109985 , U.S. Patent No. 5,882,888 , EP 805867 B1 ).
- a target gene into a chromosome can be confirmed by Southern hybridization using a probe having a sequence complementary to the whole gene or a part thereof, PCR using primers prepared on the basis of the sequence of the gene, or the like.
- the copy number of a gene can also be increased by introducing a vector containing the gene into a host.
- the copy number of a target gene can be increased by ligating a DNA fragment containing the target gene with a vector that functions in a host to construct an expression vector of the gene, and transforming the host with the expression vector.
- the DNA fragment containing the target gene can be obtained by, for example, PCR using the genomic DNA of a microorganism having the target gene as the template.
- a vector autonomously replicable in the cell of the host can be used.
- the vector is preferably a multi-copy vector.
- the vector preferably has a marker such as an antibiotic resistance gene for selection of transformant.
- the vector may have a promoter and/or terminator for expressing the introduced gene.
- the vector may be, for example, a vector derived from a bacterial plasmid, a vector derived from a yeast plasmid, a vector derived from a bacteriophage, cosmid, phagemid, or the like.
- vector autonomously replicable in Enterobacteriaceae bacteria such as Escherichia coli can include, for example, pUC19, pUC18, pHSG299, pHSG399, pHSG398, pBR322, pSTV29 (all of these are available from Takara Bio), pACYC184, pMW219 (NIPPON GENE), pTrc99A (Pharmacia), pPROK series vectors (Clontech), pKK233-2 (Clontech), pET series vectors (Novagen), pQE series vectors (QIAGEN), pCold TF DNA (Takara Bio), pACYC series vectors, and the broad host spectrum vector RSF1010.
- vector autonomously replicable in coryneform bacteria can include, for example, pHM1519 ( Agric. Biol. Chem., 48, 2901-2903 (1984 )); pAM330 ( Agric. Biol. Chem., 48, 2901-2903 (1984 )); plasmids obtained by improving these and having a drug resistance gene; plasmid pCRY30 described in Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 3-210184 ; plasmids pCRY21, pCRY2KE, pCRY2KX, pCRY31, pCRY3KE, and pCRY3KX described in Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
- the promoter may be a promoter derived from the host, or a heterogenous promoter.
- the promoter may be the native promoter of the gene to be introduced, or a promoter of another gene. As the promoter, for example, such a stronger promoter as mentioned later may also be used.
- a terminator for termination of gene transcription may be located downstream of the gene.
- the terminator is not particularly limited so long as it functions in a host.
- the terminator may be a terminator derived from the host, or a heterogenous terminator.
- the terminator may be the native terminator of the gene to be introduced, or a terminator of another gene. Specific examples of the terminator can include, for example, T7 terminator, T4 terminator, fd phage terminator, tet terminator, and trpA terminator.
- genes when two or more of genes are introduced, it is sufficient that the genes each are expressively harbored by a host.
- all the genes may be carried by a single expression vector or a chromosome.
- the genes may be separately carried by two or more expression vectors, or separately carried by a single or two or more expression vectors and a chromosome.
- An operon made up of two or more genes may also be introduced. Examples of "cases of introducing two or more genes” include, for example, cases of introducing respective genes encoding two or more kinds of proteins (such as enzymes), cases of introducing respective genes encoding two or more subunits making up a single protein complex (such as enzyme complex), and a combination of the foregoing cases.
- the gene to be introduced is not particularly limited so long as it encodes a protein that functions in the host.
- the gene to be introduced may be a gene derived from the host, or may be a heterogenous gene.
- the gene to be introduced can be obtained by, for example, PCR using primers designed on the basis of the nucleotide sequence of the gene, and using the genomic DNA of an organism having the gene, a plasmid carrying the gene, or the like as a template.
- the gene to be introduced may also be totally synthesized, for example, on the basis of the nucleotide sequence of the gene ( Gene, 60(1), 115-127 (1987 )).
- the obtained gene can be used as it is, or after being modified as required.
- a variant of a gene may be obtained by modifying the gene.
- a gene can be modified by a known technique.
- an objective mutation can be introduced into an objective site of DNA by the site-specific mutation method.
- the coding region of a gene can be modified by the site-specific mutation method so that a specific site of the encoded protein includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of amino acid residues.
- the site-specific mutation method can include the method utilizing PCR ( Higuchi, R., 61, in PCR Technology, Erlich, H.A. Eds., Stockton Press (1989 ); Carter, P., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 382 (1987 )), and the method utilizing phage ( Kramer, W.
- a part or all of the plurality of subunits may be modified, so long as the activity of the protein is eventually increased. That is, for example, when the activity of a protein is increased by increasing the expression of a gene, the expression of a part or all of the plurality of genes that encode the subunits may be enhanced. It is usually preferable to enhance the expression of all of the plurality of genes encoding the subunits.
- the subunits making up the complex may be derived from a single kind of organism or two or more kinds of organisms, so long as the complex has a function of the objective protein. That is, for example, genes of the same organism encoding a plurality of subunits may be introduced into a host, or genes of different organisms encoding a plurality of subunits may be introduced into a host.
- the expression of a gene can be increased by improving the transcription efficiency of the gene.
- the expression of a gene can also be increased by improving the translation efficiency of the gene.
- the transcription efficiency of the gene and the translation efficiency of the gene can be improved by, for example, modifying an expression control sequence of the gene.
- the term "expression control sequence" collectively refers to sites that affect the expression of a gene. Examples of the expression control sequence include, for example, promoter, Shine-Dalgarno (SD) sequence (also referred to as ribosome binding site (RBS)), and spacer region between RBS and the start codon.
- Expression control sequences can be identified by using a promoter search vector or gene analysis software such as GENETYX. These expression control sequences can be modified by, for example, a method of using a temperature sensitive vector, or the Red driven integration method ( WO2005/010175 ).
- the transcription efficiency of a gene can be improved by, for example, replacing the promoter of the gene on a chromosome with a stronger promoter.
- strong promoter means a promoter providing an improved transcription of a gene compared with an inherently existing wild-type promoter of the gene.
- stronger promoters include, for example, the known high expression promoters such as T7 promoter, trp promoter, lac promoter, thr promoter, tac promoter, trc promoter, let promoter, araBAD promoter, rpoH promoter, msrA promoter, Pm1 promoter (derived from the genus Bifidobacterium), PR promoter, and PL promoter.
- Examples of stronger promoters usable in coryneform bacteria include, for example, the artificially modified P54-6 promoter ( Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol., 53, 674-679 (2000 )), pta, aceA, aceB, adh, and amyE promoters inducible in coryneform bacteria with acetic acid, ethanol, pyruvic acid, or the like, and cspB, SOD, and tuf (EF-Tu) promoters, which are potent promoters capable of providing a large expression amount in coryneform bacteria ( Journal of Biotechnology, 104 (2003) 311-323 ; Appl. Environ.
- P54-6 promoter Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol., 53, 674-679 (2000 )
- a highly-active type of an inherent promoter may also be obtained by using various reporter genes. For example, by making the -35 and -10 regions in a promoter region closer to the consensus sequence, the activity of the promoter can be enhanced ( WO00/18935 ).
- highly active-type promoter include various tac-like promoters (Katashkina JI et al., Russian Federation Patent Application No. 2006134574 ) and pnlp8 promoter ( WO2010/027045 ).
- the translation efficiency of a gene can be improved by, for example, replacing the Shine-Dalgarno (SD) sequence (also referred to as ribosome binding site (RBS)) for the gene on a chromosome with a stronger SD sequence.
- SD Shine-Dalgarno
- RBS ribosome binding site
- the "stronger SD sequence” means a SD sequence that provides an improved translation of mRNA compared with the inherent wild-type SD sequence of the gene. Examples of stronger SD sequences include, for example, RBS of the gene 10 derived from phage T7 ( Olins P.O. et al, Gene, 1988, 73, 227-235 ).
- the translation efficiency of a gene can also be improved by, for example, modifying codons.
- the translation efficiency of the gene can be improved by replacing a rare codon present in the gene with a synonymous codon that is more frequently used. That is, the gene to be introduced may be modified, for example, so as to contain optimal codons according to the frequencies of codons observed in a host to be used. Codons can be replaced by, for example, the site-specific mutation method for introducing an objective mutation into a target site of DNA. Alternatively, a gene fragment in which objective codons are replaced may be totally synthesized.
- the expression of a gene can also be increased by amplifying a regulator that increases the expression of the gene, or deleting or attenuating a regulator that reduces the expression of the gene.
- the modification that increases the activity of a protein can also be attained by, for example, enhancing the specific activity of the enzyme. Enhancement of the specific activity also includes reduction or elimination of feedback inhibition.
- a protein showing an enhanced specific activity can be obtained by, for example, searching various organisms.
- a highly-active type of an inherent protein may also be obtained by introducing a mutation into the existing protein.
- the mutation to be introduced may be, for example, substitution, deletion, insertion, or addition of one or several amino acid residues at one or several positions in the protein.
- the mutation can be introduced by, for example, such a site-specific mutation method as mentioned above.
- the mutation may also be introduced by, for example, a mutagenesis treatment.
- Examples of the mutagenesis treatment can include irradiation of X-ray, irradiation of ultraviolet, and a treatment with a mutation agent such as N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (MNNG), ethyl methanesulfonate (EMS), and methyl methanesulfonate (MMS).
- MNNG N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine
- EMS ethyl methanesulfonate
- MMS methyl methanesulfonate
- a random mutation may be induced by directly treating DNA in vitro with hydroxylamine. Enhancement of the specific activity may be independently used, or may be used in any combination with such methods for enhancing gene expression as mentioned above.
- the method for the transformation is not particularly limited, and conventionally known methods can be used. There can be used, for example, a method of treating recipient cells with calcium chloride so as to increase the permeability thereof for DNA, which has been reported for the Escherichia coli K-12 strain ( Mandel, M. and Higa, A., J. Mol. Biol., 1970, 53, 159-162 ), and a method of preparing competent cells from cells which are in the growth phase, followed by transformation with DNA, which has been reported for Bacillus subtilis ( Duncan, C.H., Wilson, G.A. and Young, F.E., Gene, 1997, 1:153-167 ).
- DNA-recipient cells into protoplasts or spheroplasts, which can easily take up recombinant DNA, followed by introducing a recombinant DNA into the DNA-recipient cells, which is known to be applicable to Bacillus subtilis, actinomycetes, and yeasts ( Chang, S. and Choen, S.N., 1979, Mol. Gen. Genet., 168:111-115 ; Bibb, M.J., Ward, J.M. and Hopwood, O.A., 1978, Nature, 274:398-400 ; Hinnen, A., Hicks, J.B. and Fink, G.R., 1978, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 75:1929-1933 ).
- the electric pulse method reported for coryneform bacteria Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2-207791
- Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2-207791 Japanese Patent Laid-open (K
- An increase in the activity of a protein can be confirmed by measuring the activity of the protein.
- An increase in the activity of a protein can also be confirmed by confirming an increase in the expression of a gene encoding the protein.
- An increase in the expression of a gene can be confirmed by confirming an increase in the transcription amount of the gene, or by confirming an increase in the amount of a protein expressed from the gene.
- An increase of the transcription amount of a gene can be confirmed by comparing the amount of mRNA transcribed from the gene with that of a non-modified strain such as a wild-type strain or parent strain.
- a non-modified strain such as a wild-type strain or parent strain.
- Examples of the method for evaluating the amount of mRNA can include Northern hybridization, RT-PCR, microarray, RNA-seq, and so forth ( Sambrook, J., et al., Molecular Cloning A Laboratory Manual/Third Edition, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor (USA), 2001 ).
- the amount of mRNA (such as the number of molecules of the mRNA per cell) may be increased to, for example, 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more of that of a non-modified strain.
- the amount of a protein can be confirmed by Western blotting using antibodies ( Molecular Cloning, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor (USA), 2001 ).
- the amount of the protein (such as the number of molecules of the protein per cell) may be increased to, for example, 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more of that of a non-modified strain.
- the aforementioned methods for increasing the activity of a protein can be applied to enhancement of the activities of any proteins and enhancement of the expression of any genes such as genes encoding those proteins, besides enhancement of the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme and introduction of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme By culturing the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene in a culture medium, the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be expressed. During the culture, the expression of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene can be induced as required. Conditions for induction of gene expression can be appropriately chosen depending on various conditions such as the structure of gene expression system.
- Culture medium compositions and culture conditions are not particularly limited, so long as the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene can proliferate, and the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be produced.
- the culture medium compositions and culture conditions can be appropriately chosen depending on various conditions such as the type of the host.
- the culture can be carried out, for example, using a usual culture medium under usual conditions used for culturing microorganisms such as bacteria and fungi.
- specific culture medium compositions and culture conditions for culturing bacteria for example, culture medium compositions and culture conditions used for production of various substances using bacteria such as E. coli and coryneform bacteria can be used as a reference.
- culture medium compositions and culture conditions for culturing fungi for example, culture medium compositions and culture conditions disclosed in prior reports concerning Talaromyces cellulolyticus (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2003-135052 , Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2008-271826 , Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2008-271927 , etc.) or culture medium compositions and culture conditions used for culturing other various cellulase-producing microorganisms such as Trichoderma reesei can be used as a reference.
- the culture medium compositions and culture conditions for example, the culture medium compositions and culture conditions in the method of the present invention for producing the objective protein can also be used as a reference, except that the culture medium need not contain the expression inducer for culturing the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene.
- a liquid culture medium containing a carbon source, nitrogen source, phosphate source, sulfur source, and ingredients selected from other various organic and inorganic ingredients as required can be used.
- the types and concentrations of the culture medium components can be appropriately chosen by those skilled in the art.
- the carbon source is not particularly limited, so long as the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene can utilize it. Examples of the carbon source include, for example, those mentioned above such as saccharides and cellulosic substrates.
- Examples of the carbon source also include, for example, organic acids such as acetic acid, fumaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid, and malic acid, alcohols such as glycerol, crude glycerol, and ethanol, and aliphatic acids.
- organic acids such as acetic acid, fumaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid, and malic acid
- alcohols such as glycerol, crude glycerol, and ethanol
- aliphatic acids examples include those mentioned above.
- the culture can be performed, for example, under aerobic conditions using a liquid medium.
- aerobic conditions refers to conditions where the dissolved oxygen concentration in the culture medium is 0.33 ppm or higher (0.33 ppm is the detection limit of enzyme membrane electrodes), may preferably refer to conditions where the dissolved oxygen concentration in the culture medium is 1.5 ppm or higher.
- the oxygen concentration may be controlled to be, for example, 5 to 50%, or preferably about 10%, of the saturated oxygen concentration.
- the culture under aerobic conditions can be performed, specifically, as a culture with aeration, shaking, stirring, or a combination thereof.
- the pH of the culture medium may be, for example, 3 to 10, or preferably 5 to 8.
- the pH of the culture medium can be adjusted during the culture as required.
- the pH of the culture medium can be adjusted by using various alkaline and acidic substances such as ammonia gas, aqueous ammonia, sodium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, potassium carbonate, potassium bicarbonate, magnesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, calcium hydroxide, and magnesium hydroxide.
- the culture temperature may be, for example, 20 to 40°C, or preferably 25 to 37°C.
- the culture period may be, for example, 10 to 120 hours.
- the culture can be performed as batch culture, fed-batch culture, continuous culture, or a combination of these. The culture may be continued, for example, until the carbon source present in the culture medium is consumed, or until the activity of the host is lost.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme By culturing the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene in a culture medium under such conditions as mentioned above, the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is expressed and a culture broth containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is obtained.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be accumulated in, for example, microbial cells of the host.
- the term "microbial cell” may be appropriately read as “cell” depending on the type of the host.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be used in any form usable for production of the disaccharide.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be used, specifically, in any form that can act on the saccharide raw material.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be used, for example, in a form of being isolated to a desired extent or in a form of being contained in a material.
- the phrase "disaccharide synthesizing enzyme” may refer to a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme purified to a desired extent (purified enzyme) or may refer to a material containing a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- the material containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is not particularly limited, so long as it contains the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme to that the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can act on the saccharide raw material.
- the material containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme include a culture broth, a culture supernatant, microbial cells, and a processed product of microbial cells (such as a disruption product, a lysate, and an extract (cell-free extract)), containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- Particular examples of the material containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme include microbial cells containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- the material containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme include E. coli cells containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- the microbial cells can be used for production of the disaccharide, for example, as they are (in a state that it is still contained in the culture broth) or after being collected from the culture broth.
- the microbial cells can be collected from the culture broth by centrifugation or the like.
- the culture broth or the microbial cells collected therefrom can be used for production of the disaccharide, for example, after being subject to a treatment such as washing, concentration, and dilution as required.
- the microbial cells may be used, for example, in a form of being isolated to a desired extent or in a form of being contained in a material.
- the microbial cells may also be used, for example, in a form of immobilized cells immobilized on a carrier such as acrylamide and carrageenan.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may be used, for example, in a form of being separated and purified to a desired extent.
- the descriptions concerning separation and purification of the objective protein can be applied mutatis mutandis to separation and purification of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may be used in a form of a free enzyme, or may be used in a form of an immobilized enzyme immobilized on a solid phase such as a resin.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme in such a form as mentioned above may be used in a single kind of form, or in a combination of two or more kinds of forms.
- a disaccharide can be produced by carrying out a conversion reaction using the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- the conversion reaction can be carried out in an appropriate liquid.
- the liquid in which the conversion reaction is carried out is also referred to as a "reaction mixture".
- the conversion reaction can be carried out by allowing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme, e.g. one in the form exemplified above such as E. coli cells containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme, and the saccharide raw material to coexist in an appropriate reaction mixture.
- the conversion reaction for example, may be carried out by a batch method or may be carried out by a column method. In the case of the batch method, the conversion reaction can be carried out by, for example, mixing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme and the saccharide raw material in a reaction mixture contained in a reaction vessel.
- the conversion reaction may be carried out statically, or may be carried out with stirring or shaking the reaction mixture.
- the conversion reaction can be carried out by, for example, passing a reaction mixture containing the saccharide raw material through a column filled with an immobilized enzyme or immobilized cells.
- the reaction mixture can include those based on an aqueous medium (aqueous solvent) such as water and aqueous buffer.
- the reaction mixture may contain components other than the saccharide raw material as required, in addition to the saccharide raw material.
- the components other than the saccharide raw material include pH buffers and culture medium components.
- the types and concentrations of the components contained in the reaction mixture may be determined according to various conditions such as the type and the use mode of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- Conditions of the conversion reaction are not particularly limited so long as the disaccharide is generated.
- the conversion reaction can be performed with, for example, conditions typically used for substance conversion using an enzyme or microbial cells.
- the conditions of the conversion reaction may be determined according to various conditions such as the type and the use mode of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- the pH of the reaction mixture may be, for example, usually 6.0 to 10.0, or preferably 6.5 to 9.0.
- the reaction temperature may be, for example, usually 15 to 50°C, preferably 15 to 45°C, or more preferably 20 to 40°C.
- the reaction time may be, for example, 5 minutes to 200 hours.
- the loading rate of the reaction mixture may be, for example, such a rate that the reaction time falls within the range of the reaction time exemplified above.
- the conversion reaction can also be performed with, for example, conditions typically used for culture of microorganisms such as bacteria.
- cells may or may not proliferate. That is, the descriptions concerning the culture conditions for the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene may also be applied mutatis mutandis to the conditions of the conversion reaction, except that cells may or may not proliferate in the conversion reaction.
- the culture conditions for obtaining the cells and the conditions of the conversion reaction may be the same or different.
- the cells may lyse during the conversion reaction.
- concentration of the saccharide raw material in the reaction mixture may be 1 g/L or higher, 10 g/L or higher, 50 g/L or higher, 100 g/L or higher, 200 g/L or higher, 300 g/L or higher, or 500 g/L or higher, or may be the saturated concentration or lower, 800 g/L or lower, 700 g/L or lower, 600 g/L or lower, or 500 g/L or lower, or may be within a range defined by a non-contradictory combination thereof.
- the ratio of the amount of glucose to the total amount of the saccharide raw material may be 1%w/w or higher, 10%w/w or higher, 30%w/w or higher, 50%w/w or higher, 70%w/w or higher, or 90%w/w or higher, or may be 99%w/w or lower, 90%w/w or lower, 70%w/w or lower, 50%w/w or lower, 30%w/w or lower, or 10%w/w or lower, or may be within a range defined by a non-contradictory combination thereof.
- the concentration of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme in cases of using the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme in a form of cells may be 1 or higher, or may be 300 or lower, or may be within a range defined by a combination thereof, in terms of the OD600nm.
- the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme, the saccharide raw material, and the other components may be additionally supplied to the reaction mixture independently or in any combination thereof.
- the saccharide raw material may be additionally supplied to the reaction mixture in proportion to decrease or depletion of the saccharide raw material accompanying generation of the disaccharide.
- These components may be supplied once or a plurality of times, or may be continuously supplied.
- reaction conditions may be constant from the start to the end of the conversion reaction, or they may change during the conversion reaction.
- the expression “the reaction conditions change during the conversion reaction” includes not only cases where the reaction conditions temporally change, but also includes cases where the reaction conditions spatially change.
- the expression “the reaction conditions spatially change” can mean that, for example, when the conversion reaction is performed by the column method, the reaction conditions such as the reaction temperature and the packing density of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme differ depending on position in the flow.
- a reaction mixture containing the disaccharide is obtained by carrying out the conversion reaction using the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme as described above.
- Production of the disaccharide can be confirmed by known methods used for detection or identification of compounds. Examples of such methods include, for example, HPLC, UPLC, LC/MS, GC/MS, and NMR. These methods can be independently used, or can be used in an appropriate combination.
- the reaction mixture containing the disaccharide can be used as it is, or after being subject to a treatment such as concentration and dilution as required.
- the disaccharide generated can be collected as required. That is, the method of the present invention for producing the disaccharide may comprise collecting the disaccharide protein generated from the reaction mixture.
- the disaccharide generated can be collected from the fermentation broth by known methods used for separation and purification of compounds. Examples of such methods include, for example, ion-exchange resin method, precipitation method, membrane treatment method, and crystallization method. These methods can be used solely or in any appropriate combination. Purification of the disaccharide can be carried out to a desired extent. When the disaccharide is precipitated in the reaction mixture, it can be collected by centrifugation, filtration, or the like. The disaccharide precipitated in the reaction mixture may also be isolated together with the disaccharide dissolving in the reaction mixture, after the disaccharide dissolving in the reaction mixture is crystallized.
- the disaccharide collected may contain such components as the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme, the saccharide raw material, the reaction mixture components, and moisture in addition to the disaccharide.
- the purity of the disaccharide collected may be, for example, 30%(w/w) or higher, 50%(w/w) or higher, 70%(w/w) or higher, 80%(w/w) or higher, 90%(w/w) or higher, or 95%(w/w) or higher.
- the disaccharide may also be used after being subject to a treatment such as sterilization. Sterilization can be carried out by, for example, heating or filter sterilization.
- the use purpose of the disaccharide generated is not particularly limited.
- the disaccharide can be used for, for example, induction of cellulase production by cellulase-producing microorganisms such Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- the disaccharide can also be used for, for example, the method of the present invention for producing the objective protein.
- the inventors of the present invention found a gene encoding a protein presumed to be a beta-glucosidase of Glucoside Hydrolase family 1 (GH1), as a gene deeply involved in cellulase production of T. cellulolyticus. Hereinafter, this is also referred to as "gh1-2". Also, the protein encoded by the ghl-2 gene is also referred to as "GH1-2".
- GH1 Glucoside Hydrolase family 1
- the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09 (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2016-131533 ) as a parent strain by disruption of the ghl-2 gene (SEQ ID NO: 1) according to the following procedure.
- the strain F09 is a strain having a mutation (single nucleotide substitution) in a pyrF gene obtained from the T. cellulolyticus strain S6-25 (NITE BP-01685) as a parent strain.
- the strain F09 shows uracil auxotrophy due to the mutation in the pyrF gene.
- a DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the gh1-2 gene, a pyrF gene marker, and a downstream region of the ghl-2 gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 3, to amplify the upstream region of the gh1-2 gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 4 and 5, to amplify the downstream region of the ghl-2 gene.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 6 and 7, to amplify a whole region (including promoter and terminator) of the pyrF gene.
- the PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them.
- E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-gh1-2::pyrF as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 5, to amplify the DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- the strain F09 was inoculated to a culture medium containing 12 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth (Difco) and 20 g/L Bacto Agar (Difco) (hereinafter, also referred to as "PD medium"), and cultured at 30°C.
- PD medium Potato Dextrose Broth
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days.
- a 200- ⁇ L aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10 ⁇ g of the purified DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption, and 50 ⁇ L of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation.
- Tris-HCl buffer pH7.5
- Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium (Table 1) containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the ghl-2 gene with the pyrF gene was confirmed, to obtain the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2.
- the strain F09pyr+ of which the uracil auxotrophy has been complemented, was constructed by complementing the pyrF gene to the strain F09 according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 8 and 9, to amplify a whole region (including promoter and terminator) of the pyrF gene.
- the PCR product was purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega).
- In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them.
- E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- the strain F09 was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days.
- Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH 2 PO 4 , and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts.
- protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl 2 , to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution.
- Tris-HCl buffer pH7.5
- a 200- ⁇ L aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10 ⁇ g of the purified DNA fragment for complementation of the pyrF gene, and 50 ⁇ L of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left on ice for 30 minutes.
- the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation.
- Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the mutant pyrF gene with the wild-type pyrF gene was confirmed, to obtain the strain F09pyr+.
- T. cellulolyticus strains F09 ⁇ gh1-2 and F09pyr+ were evaluated by flask culture using Solka-Floc (International Fiber Corporation), which is a cellulosic substrate, as a carbon source.
- the strains F09 ⁇ gh1-2 and F09pyr+ were each inoculated to a 1/2PDA plate (Table 2), and cultured at 30°C for 3 days.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony formed was inoculated to SF flask medium (Table 2), and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 7 days. Sampling was appropriately carried out, cells were removed using a 0.22 ⁇ m syringe filter, and the obtained culture supernatant was used as an enzyme solution.
- Table 2 ⁇ Composition of SF flask medium> 40 g/L Solka-Floc 1.2 g/L MgSO 4 -7H 2 O 24 g/L KH 2 PO 4 5 g/L (NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 1 ml/L Tween80 0.01 g/L ZnSO 4 -7H 2 O 0.01 g/L MnSO 4 -5H 2 O 0.01 g/L CuSO 4 -5H 2 O 4 g/L Urea 4.7 g/L C 4 H 4 K 2 O 6 -1/2H 2 O pH4.0(H 2 SO 4 ) ⁇ Composition of 1/2PDA plate> 12 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth(Difco) 20 g/L Bacto Agar(Difco)
- sample solutions were subject to SDS-PAGE and CBB staining. Specifically, the sample solutions were subject to electrophoresis using Any kDTM Mini-PROTEAN (Registered trademark) TGXTM Precast Protein Gels (BIO-RAD) and PowerPacTM Basic Power Supply(BIO-RAD), and then stained with Bio-SafeTM Coomassie Stain (BIO-RAD).
- Any kDTM Mini-PROTEAN (Registered trademark) TGXTM Precast Protein Gels (BIO-RAD) and PowerPacTM Basic Power Supply(BIO-RAD)
- Bio-SafeTM Coomassie Stain BIO-RAD
- the strains F09 ⁇ gh1-2 and F09pyr+ were each inoculated to the minimal medium, and cultured at 30°C for 3 days.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony formed was left to stand on each of the minimal media and PD media containing various carbon sources, culture was carried out at 30°C, and observation of growth was carried out.
- the various carbon sources consist of 10 g/L of glucose, cellobiose, Solka-Floc (International Fiber Corporation), and Sodium carboxymethyl cellulose (average Mw approximately 250,000, SIGMA, hereinafter, also referred to as "CMC").
- Results are shown in Fig. 2 .
- No difference of growth was observed between the strains F09pyr+ and F09 ⁇ gh1-2 for the minimal medium and PD medium containing glucose as the carbon source.
- a decrease in colony growth and a change of the density of mycelia were observed for the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 as compared with the strain F09pyr+ for the minimal medium and PD medium containing the cellulosic substrate, i.e. cellobiose, Solka-Floc, or CMC, as the carbon source.
- the cellulosic substrate i.e. cellobiose, Solka-Floc, or CMC
- agar media containing CMC can be used for halo assay for evaluating secretory cellulase on the basis of a phenomenon that CMC partially degraded by cellulase is hardly stained with Congo-red.
- the strains F09 ⁇ gh1-2 and F09pyr+ were each grown on the minimal medium containing CMC as the carbon source according to a similar procedure to the aforementioned experiment.
- a Congo Red solution obtained by mixing 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0) and 2 mg/ml Congo Red (Nacalai Tesque) in a volume ratio of 10:1 was added to the plate so that the Congo Red solution covered the whole of the plate, and the plate was left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature.
- the protein (GH1-2) presumed to be a GH1-type beta-glucosidase and encoded by the ghl-2 gene is important for secretory production of cellulase and assimilation of cellulose.
- RNA solution was prepared form cells of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 by using RNeasy Plant Mini Kit (QIAGEN), and a full-length cDNA solution was prepared form the RNA solution by using SMARTer (Registered trademark) RACE 5'/3' kit.
- This cDNA solution and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 10 and 11 for 5'/3'RACE analysis designed in the internal region of the ghl-2 gene were used, to analyze the 5' and 3' termini of transcription products according to the manual of the kit.
- transcription start sites of the ghl-2 gene were concentrated in the region of 90 to 60 bases upstream of the start codon, and transcription termination sites were scattered in the region of 60 to 180 bases downstream of the stop codon.
- the start codon and the stop codon used herein are the start codon and the stop codon of cDNA sequence of SEQ ID NO: 22 described below. In the full-length cDNA of the ghl-2 gene, no proper candidates of the start codon and the stop codon were found outside the cDNA sequence of SEQ ID NO: 22.
- PCR was performed by using the cDNA solution as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 12 and 13, to amplify a cDNA fragment of the ghl-2 gene.
- PCR was performed by using a plasmid pET24a (Novagen) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 14 and 15, to amplify pET24a.
- the PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to ligate the purified PCR products.
- coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- Wizard Plus Miniprep System Promega.
- Sequencing analysis of the plasmid pET24a-gh1-2-His6 was carried out by using primer of SEQ ID NOS: 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, and 21, to thereby determine the cDNA sequence of the gh1-2 gene (the cDNA sequence of the coding region of the ghl-2 gene; SEQ ID NO: 22) and the amino acid sequence of GH1-2 encoded thereby (SEQ ID NO: 23).
- This amino acid sequence does not contain any secretion signal sequence, and hence, it is suggested that GH1-2 is a protein localized in cells.
- E. coli RosettaTM 2(DE3)pLysS Competent Cells were transformed with the plasmid pET24a-gh1-2-His6, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. The formed colonies were streaked on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin, and single colonies were obtained, to thereby obtain a strain EcGHH6.
- the E. coli strain EcGHH6 was inoculated to 3 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a test tube, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C overnight.
- the culture broth was inoculated to 50 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a shaking flask in a volume of 1/100, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C until OD600 reached 0.8. Then, the shaking flask was moved into a box shaker (13°C), and culture was carried out with shaking (120 rpm) at 13°C for 1 hour.
- IPTG was added at a concentration of 1 mM, and culture was further continued for 17 hours. After the culture, cells were collected from by centrifugation (4°C, 5000 rpm, 5 min), and frozen for 1 hour in a freezer (-20°C). Then, soluble proteins were extracted from the cells by using Ni-NTA Fast Start Kit (QIAGEN) under non-denaturing conditions, and GH1-2 added with the His-tag at the C-terminus was purified by using a Ni-NTA affinity column, a wash buffer, and an elution buffer included in the kit.
- Ni-NTA Fast Start Kit QIAGEN
- a fraction containing the purified GH1-2 was desalinated and concentrated by using Amicon Ultra-15 30 kDa cut off (Merck Millipore) ultrafiltration membrane filter and 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 6.5). Then, SDS-PAGE and Western analysis using Pierce Fast Western Blot Kit (Thermo Fisher Scientific) and a His-tag antibody Anti-His-tag mAb-HRP-DirecT (MLB) were carried out. The purified GH1-2 was confirmed to provide a single band ( Fig. 3 ), and used for the following experiment.
- the purified GH1-2 was added to a 40 % glucose aqueous solution at a concentration of 1.4 g/L, and reaction was carried out at 40°C for 24 hours, to thereby obtain a sample.
- This sample was diluted 1000-fold with ion-exchanged water, and subjected to ion-exchange chromatography, to thereby analyze the reaction product.
- the conditions of the ion exchange chromatography are shown in Table 3. As a result, generation of beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides such as gentiobiose by GH1-2 was confirmed ( FIG. 4 ).
- beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides such as gentiobiose can be generated from form high-concentration glucose by using GH1-2. That is, it was shown that GH1-2 has a transglycosylation activity.
- CMC minimal media CMC as the carbon source
- beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides cellotriose, cellobiose, gentiobiose, laminaribiose, and sophorose
- the strains F09pyr+ and F09 ⁇ gh1-2 were each grown on the minimal medium containing glucose as the carbon source for 3 days.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony formed was left to stand on each of the CMC minimal media containing the various beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides, and grown at 30°C for 36 hours.
- a Congo Red solution obtained by mixing 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0) and 2 mg/ml Congo Red (Nacalai Tesque) in a volume ratio of 10:1 was added to the plate so that the Congo Red solution covered the whole of the plate, and the plate was left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the Congo Red solution on the plate was removed, and sodium phosphate buffer (50 mM, pH 7.0) was added to the plate so that the sodium phosphate buffer covered the whole of the plate. The plate was again left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the sodium phosphate buffer on the plate was removed, the surface of the plate was dried lightly, and observation of halo was carried out.
- Results are shown in Fig. 5 . It was shown that gentiobiose strongly complements the decrease in the ability for secretory production of cellulase in T. cellulolyticus due to deletion of the ghl-2 gene. In particular, gentiobiose complemented the decrease in the ability for secretory production of cellulase more strongly than other beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides even when gentiobiose was used at a concentration of 0.01 mM, which is 1/100 concentration. By contrast, it was shown that cellobiose, which has been generally known as an inducer of cellulase secretion, is scarcely able to complement the decrease in the ability for secretory production of cellulase. From these results, it was revealed that gentiobiose shows a strong cellulase production-inducing ability in T. cellulolyticus.
- the purified GH1-2 was added to a 2% cellobiose aqueous solution at a concentration of 30 ⁇ g/mL, and a reaction solution after reaction at 40°C for 1 to 60 minutes was used as a sample solution.
- the sample solution in 3 ⁇ L portions was spotted and developed on a thin layer chromatography plate (Merck) having a silica layer having a layer thickness of 200 ⁇ m, a size of 20 x 20 cm, and an average pore diameter of 60 angstroms.
- An aniline phthalate method for detecting a reducing group was used for color development detection.
- a color developing solution obtained by dissolving phthalic acid and aniline in water-saturated butanol was sprayed with a glass spray, and the thin layer chromatography plate was heated using a hot plate at 150°C or higher until sufficient color development was obtained.
- the reaction product of cellobiose and GH1-2 contained not only glucose, which is a product of hydrolyzation, but also contained cellotriose, gentiobiose, sophorose, and laminaribiose, which are beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides ( Fig. 6 ).
- GH1-2 has not only a hydrolysis activity but also has a transglycosylation activity.
- sample solution was diluted 10-fold with ion-exchanged water, and subjected to ion-exchange chromatography under the conditions described in Example (2-2), to thereby analyze the reaction product.
- ion-exchange chromatography under the conditions described in Example (2-2), to thereby analyze the reaction product.
- beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides including gentiobiose by GH1-2 ( Fig. 7 ).
- GH1-2 of T. cellulolyticus is able to generate beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides including gentiobiose from cellobiose by transglycosylation in cells.
- Liquid culture of T. cellulolyticus was carried out by adding gentiobiose, and the effect thereof on cellulase production was validated. The procedure is shown below.
- the strain F09 ⁇ sC was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09 (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2016-131533 ) as a parent strain by disruption of the sC gene according to the following procedure.
- the sC gene encodes a sulfate permease of the sulfate assimilation pathway. Deletion of the sC gene results in methionine auxotrophy but provides selenate tolerance.
- a DNA fragment for sC disruption having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the sC gene, a pyrF gene marker, and a downstream region of the sC gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 24 and 25, to amplify the upstream region of the sC gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 26 and 27, to amplify the downstream region of the sC gene.
- the PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them.
- coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- the strain F09 was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days.
- Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH 2 PO 4 , and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts.
- protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl 2 , to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution.
- Tris-HCl buffer pH7.5
- a 200- ⁇ L aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10 ⁇ g of the purified DNA fragment for sC gene disruption, and 50 ⁇ L of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left on ice for 30 minutes.
- the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation.
- Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, 1 mM selenate, 30 mg/L L-methionine, 1 g/L uridine, and 1 g/L uracil, and cultured at 30°C for 14 days, to select strains tolerant to selenate.
- a colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium containing 30 mg/L L-methionine, 1 g/L uridine, and 1 g/L uracil and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then exhibition of the methionine auxotrophy and deletion of the sC gene were confirmed, to obtain the strain F09 ⁇ sC.
- the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ sC was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09 ⁇ sC as a parent strain by disruption of the ghl-2 gene according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-gh1-2::pyrF as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 5, to amplify the DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- the strain F09 ⁇ sC was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days.
- Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH 2 PO 4 , and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts.
- protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl 2 , to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution.
- Tris-HCl buffer pH7.5
- a 200- ⁇ L aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10 ⁇ g of the purified DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption, and 50 ⁇ L of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left on ice for 30 minutes.
- the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation.
- Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose and 30 mg/L L-methionine, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented.
- a colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium containing 30 mg/L L-methionine and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then exhibition of the methionine auxotrophy and replacement of the ghl-2 gene with the pyrF gene were confirmed, to obtain the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ sC.
- the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ pyrF was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ sC as a parent strain by replacing the pyrF gene inserted in the ghl-2 gene region with the sC gene according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 28, to amplify the upstream region of the ghl-2 gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 29 and 5, to amplify the downstream region of the ghl-2 gene.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 30 and 31, to amplify a whole region (including promoter and terminator) of the sC gene.
- the PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them.
- E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- a plasmid pUC-dgh-sC, into which the DNA fragment for creA disruption has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega).
- PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-dgh-sC as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 5, to amplify the DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ sC was inoculated to a culture medium containing 12 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth (Difco) and 20 g/L Bacto Agar (Difco) (hereinafter, also referred to as "PD medium"), and cultured at 30°C.
- PD medium Potato Dextrose Broth
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days.
- a 200- ⁇ L aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10 ⁇ g of the purified DNA fragment for pyrF disruption, and 50 ⁇ L of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation.
- Tris-HCl buffer pH7.5
- Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, 1 g/L uridine, and 1 g/L uracil, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the methionine auxotrophy was complemented.
- a colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 g/L uridine and 1 g/L uracil and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then exhibition of the uracil auxotrophy in combination with complementation of the methionine auxotrophy and replacement of the pyrF gene inserted in the ghl-2 gene region with the sC gene was confirmed, to obtain the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ pyrF.
- the creA gene of the T. cellulolyticus strains F09 and F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ pyrF as parent strains was disrupted according to the following procedure, to construct the T . cellulolyticus stains F09 ⁇ creA and F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ creA.
- the creA gene is a gene encoding a transcription factor involved in catabolite repression.
- the creA gene is known to be involved in the expression of cellulase ( Mol Gen Genet. 1996 Jun 24;251(4):451-60 , Biosci Biotechnol Biochem. 1998 Dec;62(12):2364-70 ) in filamentous fungi.
- disruption of the creA gene the cellulase-producing ability of T. cellulolyticus can be improved ( WO2015/093467 ).
- a DNA fragment for creA disruption having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the creA gene, a pyrF gene marker, and a downstream region of the creA gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 32 and 33, to amplify the upstream region of the creA gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 34 and 35, to amplify the downstream region of the creA gene.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 36 and 37, to amplify a whole region (including promoter and terminator) of the pyrF gene.
- the PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them.
- E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-creA::pyrF as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 32 and 35, to amplify the DNA fragment for creA disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- strains F09 and F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ pyrF were each inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days.
- Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH 2 PO 4 , and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0).
- Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl 2 , to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200- ⁇ L aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10 ⁇ g of the purified DNA fragment for creA disruption, and 50 ⁇ L of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left on ice for 30 minutes.
- Tris-HCl buffer pH7.5
- the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation.
- Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the creA gene with the pyrF was confirmed, to obtain the strains F09 ⁇ creA and F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ creA.
- Saccharide solutions containing gentiobiose were prepared by using the purified GH1-2 and E . coli cells expressing GH1-2. The procedure is shown below.
- the purified GH1-2 obtained in Example (2-1) was added to a 560 g/L glucose solution at a concentration of 1.4 g/L, to thereby obtain a reaction mixture.
- the reaction mixture was stirred so as to be uniform, and then left to stand at a room temperature for 52 hours. Then, the reaction mixture was heated at 95°C for 10 minutes, to thereby obtain a saccharide solution containing gentiobiose. It was confirmed by the ion-exchange chromatography mentioned above that the saccharide solution contains 35.04 g/L gentiobiose.
- the E. coli strain EcGHH6 was inoculated to 3 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a test tube, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C overnight.
- Cells were inoculated to 50 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a shaking flask in a volume of 1/100, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C until OD600 reached 0.8. Then, the shaking flask was moved into a box shaker (13°C), and culture was carried out with shaking (120 rpm) at 13°C for 1 hour.
- IPTG was added at a concentration of 1 mM, and culture was further continued for 17 hours.
- cells were collected from by centrifugation (5000 rpm, 5 min) in a centrifuge at 4°C, and re-suspended in 5 mL of the culture supernatant.
- the cell suspension (5 mL) was put into 100 mL of a 700 g/L glucose solution, to thereby obtain a cell reaction mixture. Reaction was carried out at a room temperature for 144 hours while stirring the cell reaction mixture so as to be uniform, and sampling was carried out overtime. During this process, cells lysed according to elapse of time, and thereby the cell reaction mixture changed to transparent (the left panel of Fig. 9 ).
- the sampled saccharide solution was heated at 95°C for 10 minutes, diluted 1000-fold, and analyzed by the ion-exchange chromatography mentioned above. As a result, it was confirmed that gentiobiose was generated overtime ( Fig. 8 ).
- the saccharide solution after reaction for 144 hours was heated at 95°C for 10 minutes, added with distilled water to provide a concentration corresponding to a 560 g/L glucose solution, to thereby obtain a saccharide solution containing gentiobiose.
- a cell reaction mixture similarly prepared was evaluated in a similar manner also for a case of leaving the cell reaction mixture to stand at a room temperature without stirring. As a result, also in the case without stirring, cells lysed according to elapse of time, and thereby the cell reaction mixture changed to transparent (the left panel of Fig. 9 ).
- each cell reaction mixture filtered with a 0.22 ⁇ m pore size filter was diluted with deionized water, and analyzed by the ion-exchange chromatography mentioned above, to quantify gentiobiose.
- gentiobiose no difference in the generation amount of gentiobiose was observed with or without stirring (the lower right panel of Fig. 9 ).
- the T. cellulolyticus strains F09 ⁇ creA and F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ creA were each inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to 20 mL of a liquid culture medium containing 20 g/L glucose, 24 g/L KH 2 PO 4 , 5 g/L (NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 , 2 g/L Urea, 1.2 g/L MgSO 4 -7H 2 O, 0.01 g/L ZnSO 4 -7H 2 O, 0.01 g/L MnSO 4 -5H 2 O, 0.01 g/L CuSO 4 -5H 2 O, 1 g/L Corn steep liquor (C4648, SIGMA), and 1 g/L Tween 80, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 5 days as a pre-culture.
- 15 mL of the pre-culture broth was inoculated to 300 mL of a liquid culture medium containing 15 g/L glucose, 12 g/L KH 2 PO 4 , 10 g/L (NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 , 1.2 g/L MgSO 4 -7H 2 O, 0.01 g/L ZnSO 4 -7H 2 O, 0.01 g/L MnSO 4 -5H 2 O, 0.01 g/L CuSO 4 -5H 2 O, 5 g/L Corn steep liquor, 1 g/L Tween 80, and 0.5 mL/L DISFOAM GD (NOF CORPORATION) contained in a jar fermenter, and fed-batch culture was carried out for 72 hours at a culture temperature of 30°C and an aeration volume of 1/2 vvm, while controlling the dissolved oxygen concentration to be 5% or higher of the saturated oxygen concentration by stirring and controlling the pH to be 5 with using ammonia gas.
- a liquid culture medium containing 15
- a feeding solution was continuously fed from 22-hours after start of the culture so that the glucose concentration in the culture medium was maintained within a range of 5 to 10 g/L.
- the culture broth was sampled at 72-hours after start of the culture, and centrifuged (15000 rpm for 5 minutes), to thereby obtain a supernatant.
- the obtained supernatant was used as an enzyme solution.
- feeding solution eight feeding solutions were used, and two of them were the saccharide solution prepared by using cells of the purified GH1-2, which contains gentiobiose and has a concentration corresponding to 560 g/L glucose (hereinafter, also referred to as "+GH1-2 purified enzyme"), and the saccharide solution prepared by using cells of the E. coli strain EcGHH6, which contains gentiobiose and has been added with water to provide a concentration corresponding to 560 g/L glucose (hereinafter, also referred to as "+GH1-2-expressing E. coli cells”).
- the compositions of the remaining six feeding solutions are shown in Table 4.
- the filter paper degradation activity (FPU/ml) of the obtained enzyme solutions was measured according to the following procedure, and the yield of the activity per carbon source was calculated on the basis of the consumption amount of sugar during the cultures by which the respective enzyme solutions were obtained.
- a DNS solution 1% dinitrosalicylic acid, 20% potassium sodium tartrate, 0.05% sodium sulfite, and 1% sodium hydroxide
- the solution after the reaction was mixed and centrifuged (12000 rpm for 5 minutes), and 100 ⁇ l of the supernatant was collected. Then, the absorbance at 540 nm of the supernatant was measured, and the value of the blank was subtracted therefrom, to calculate an increase in absorbance. Next, the amount of a reducing sugar generated in the reaction solution was calculated in terms of glucose by using a calibration curve prepared from the concentration of glucose diluted stepwise and the absorbance at 540 nm.
- both the saccharide solution prepared by using cells of the purified GH1-2, which contains gentiobiose and has a concentration corresponding to 560 g/L glucose, and the saccharide solution prepared by using cells of the E. coli strain EcGHH6, which contains gentiobiose and has a concentration corresponding to 560 g/L glucose, can achieve cellulase production with high efficiency comparable to the case of using a feed solution containing 80 g/L cellobiose ( Fig. 12 ).
- the strain F09 ⁇ bgl3A was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09 (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2016-131533 ) as a parent strain by disruption of the bgl3A gene encoding BGL3A according to the following procedure.
- a DNA fragment for bgl3A disruption having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the bgl3A gene, a pyrF gene marker, and a downstream region of the bgl3A gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 39 and 40, to amplify the upstream region of the bgl3A gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 41 and 42, to amplify the downstream region of the bgl3A gene.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T . cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 43 and 44, to amplify a whole region (including promoter and terminator) of the pyrF gene.
- the PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them.
- E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-bgl3A::pyrF as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 45 and 46, to amplify the DNA fragment for bgl3A disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- the strain F09 was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days.
- Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH 2 PO 4 , and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts.
- protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl 2 , to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution.
- Tris-HCl buffer pH7.5
- a 200- ⁇ L aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10 ⁇ g of the purified DNA fragment for bgl3A disruption, and 50 ⁇ L of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left on ice for 30 minutes.
- the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation.
- Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the bgl3A gene with the pyrF gene was confirmed, to obtain the strain F09 ⁇ bgl3A.
- Cellulase solutions produced by the T. cellulolyticus strains F09 ⁇ bgl3A and F09pyr+ were prepared by flask culture using Solka-Floc (International Fiber Corporation), which is a cellulosic substrate, as a carbon source.
- the strains F09 ⁇ bgl3A and F09pyr+ were each inoculated to a 1/2PDA plate, and cultured at 30°C for 3 days.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony formed was inoculated to SF flask medium (Table 2), and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 7 days. Sampling was appropriately carried out, cells were removed using a 0.22 ⁇ m syringe filter, and the obtained culture supernatant was used as an enzyme solution.
- an enzyme solution derived from the strain F09 ⁇ bgl3A not containing BGL3A (hereinafter, also referred to as "-BGL3A”) and an enzyme solution derived from the strain F09pyr+ containing BGL3A (hereinafter, also referred to as "+BGL3A”) were prepared.
- Example (5-2) The two enzyme solutions obtained in Example (5-2) were used to degrade Solka-Floc (International Fiber Corporation), which is a cellulosic substrate, under conditions of containing a certain concentration of glucose, and the product was analyzed.
- the reaction was carried out by placing 10 g of the reaction solution (Table 5) in a 50-ml tube and shaking the tube at 90 rpm at 50°C for 24 hours. Table 5 No.
- Results are shown in Fig. 13 .
- the enzyme solution derived from the strain F09 ⁇ bgl3A not containing BGL3A generation of gentiobiose was scarcely observed, and accumulation of cellobiose was observed.
- the enzyme solution derived from the strain F09pyr+ containing BGL3A accumulation of cellobiose was reduced, and an increase in glucose accumulation and generation of gentiobiose were confirmed.
- BGL3A can generate gentiobiose from glucose in a concentration-dependent manner.
- gentiobiose can be prepared by using an enzyme solution containing the BGL3A enzyme, which is a major beta-glucosidase other than GH1-2.
- gentiobiose generation using BGL3A was investigated by using cellobiose, which is a decomposition product of a cellulosic substrate.
- Example (5-2) The two enzyme solutions obtained in Example (5-2) were used to degrade cellobiose, which is a decomposition product of a cellulosic substrate, under conditions of containing a certain concentration of glucose, and the product was analyzed.
- the reaction was carried out by placing 10 g of the reaction solution (Table 6) in a 50-ml tube and shaking the tube at 90 rpm at 50°C for 24 hours. Table 6 No.
- Results are shown in Fig. 14 .
- the enzyme solution derived from the strain F09pyr+ containing BGL3A generation of gentiobiose from cellobiose, which is a decomposition product of a cellulosic substrate, was confirmed.
- the enzyme solution derived from the strain F09 ⁇ bgl3A not containing BGL3A not only degradation of cellobiose was reduced, but also generation of gentiobiose was not confirmed. From these results, it was shown that BGL3A can generate gentiobiose from cellobiose.
- gentiobiose can be generated from a cellulosic substrate via cellobiose by using a cell culture of T. cellulolyticus containing BGL3A.
- Example (4-6) It was shown, in Example (4-6), that the efficiency of cellulase production by adding gentiobiose can be improved by disrupting the ghl-2 gene. Thus, next, it was investigated whether the efficiency of cellulase production under various conditions can be improved by reducing the activity of the ghl-2 gene product (GH1-2).
- a PCR product amplified by PCR using pET24a-gh1-2-His6 constructed in Example (2-1) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 52 and 53 was purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to ligate the purified PCR product. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- a plasmid pET24a-gh1-2(W449F)-His6, into which the cDNA fragment of the mutant ghl-2 gene having the W449F mutation of replacing tryptophan at position 449 of GH1-2 with phenylalanine was obtained in the similar manner using primers of SEQ ID NOS: 54 and 55.
- E. coli RosettaTM 2(DE3)pLysS Competent Cells (Novagen) were transformed with each of the plasmids pET24a-gh1-2(W363F)-His6 and pET24a-gh1-2(W449F)-His6, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. The formed colonies were streaked on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin, and single colonies were obtained, to thereby obtain strains EcGHW363FH6 and EcGHW449FH6.
- the strains EcGHW363FH6 and EcGHW449FH6 were each inoculated to 3 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a test tube, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C overnight.
- the culture broth was inoculated to 50 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a shaking flask in a volume of 1/100, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C until OD600 reached 0.8. Then, the shaking flask was moved into a box shaker (13°C), and culture was carried out with shaking (120 rpm) at 13°C for 1 hour.
- IPTG was added at a concentration of 1 mM, and culture was further continued for 17 hours. After the culture, cells were collected from by centrifugation (4°C, 5000 rpm, 5 min), and frozen for 1 hour in a freezer (-20°C). Then, soluble proteins were extracted from the cells by using Ni-NTA Fast Start Kit (QIAGEN) under non-denaturing conditions, and two mutant GH1-2s added with the His-tag at the C-terminus were each purified by using a Ni-NTA affinity column, a wash buffer, and an elution buffer included in the kit.
- Ni-NTA Fast Start Kit QIAGEN
- a fraction containing the purified GH1-2 was desalinated and concentrated by using Amicon Ultra-15 30 kDa cut off (Merck Millipore) ultrafiltration membrane filter and 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 6.5). The two purified mutant GH1-2s were each confirmed to provide a single band in SDS-PAGE, and used for the following experiment.
- Example (2-1) A comparison was made between the hydrolysis activities of the two purified mutant GH1-2s and the purified wild-type GH1-2 obtained in Example (2-1). First, the protein concentrations of the enzyme solutions of wild-type GH1-2 and the mutant GH1-2s were adjusted to be identical to each other. Then, the enzyme solutions were each diluted so that the absorbance of the sample after the reaction at a wavelength of 410 nm was within the range of the calibration curve, to thereby obtain a diluted enzyme solution.
- the diluted enzyme solution (10 ⁇ l) was added to 1 ml of a substrate solution (50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 6.5) containing 10 mM p-Nitrophenyl- ⁇ -D-glucopyranoside (Wako Pure Chemical Industry)), and incubated at 45°C for 10 minutes. Then, the mixture was incubated at 95°C for 10 minutes to thereby inactivate the enzyme, cooled to a room temperature, and then the absorbance at a wavelength of 410 nm was measured. A measurement result of a sample that was not incubated but was subjected to only the inactivation treatment at 95°C for 10 minutes was subtracted as the background.
- a substrate solution 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 6.5) containing 10 mM p-Nitrophenyl- ⁇ -D-glucopyranoside (Wako Pure Chemical Industry)
- a calibration curve was prepared by diluting p-nitrophenol (Fluka Chemical Corp) in 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer and measuring the absorbance.
- the hydrolysis activity of each GH1-2 was calculated as a relative value with the hydrolysis activity of wild-type GH1-2 being 100% by using the generation amount of p-nitrophenol as an indicator of the hydrolysis activity.
- the two mutant GH1-2s (W363F and W449F) each have a reduced hydrolysis activity ( Fig. 15 ).
- the reaction mixture obtained by using the wild-type GH1-2 was subject to ion exchange chromatography under the conditions described in Example (2-2), and the reaction product was analyzed, to thereby observation of the hydrolysis product and the transglycosylation product was carried out overtime.
- the wild-type GH1-2 it was shown that cellotriose and cellotetraose are generated prior to gentiobiose, and cello-oligosaccharides such as cellobiose were degraded prior to gentiobiose ( Fig. 17 ).
- the reaction mixture obtained by using the W363F mutant GH1-2 was subject to ion exchange chromatography under the conditions described in Example (2-2), the reaction product was analyzed, to thereby observation of the hydrolysis product and the transglycosylation product was carried out overtime, and the result was compared with that observed when using the wild-type GH1-2 was observed.
- the W363F mutant GH1-2 it was shown that not only the hydrolysis efficiency of cellobiose is reduced but also generation of cellotriose and gentiobiose is delayed ( Fig. 18 ). That is, it was shown that the W363F mutant GH1-2 has not only a lower hydrolysis efficiency of cellobiose but also a lower generation efficiency of transglycosylation products.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain TN (FERM BP-685) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 56 and 57, to amplify a DNA fragment from 4 kb upstream to 4 kb downstream of the ghl-2 gene containing the C267P mutation.
- the PCR product was purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega).
- In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them.
- coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-gh1-2TN as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 58 and 59, to amplify a DNA fragment of the plasmid pUC-gh1-2TN cleaved at approximately 0.5kb downstream of the stop codon of the ghl-2 gene.
- PCR was performed by using the the plasmid pcDNA3.1/Hygro(+) (Invitrogen) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 60 and 61, to amplify a hygromycin-resistant gene cassette region (including promoter and terminator).
- the PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega).
- In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them.
- E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-C267Prep as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 56 and 57, to amplify the DNA fragment for substitution of the ghl-2 gene region, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- the strain Y-94 was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days.
- Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH 2 PO 4 , and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts.
- protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl 2 , to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution.
- Tris-HCl buffer pH7.5
- a 200- ⁇ L aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10 ⁇ g of the purified DNA fragment for substitution of the ghl-2 gene region, and 50 ⁇ L of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left on ice for 30 minutes.
- a colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium containing 0.5 g/L hygromycin B and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the ghl-2 gene region with the ghl-2 gene region containing the C267P mutation was confirmed, to obtain the strain C267Prep.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-685) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 56 and 57, to amplify a DNA fragment from 4 kb upstream to 4 kb downstream of the ghl-2 gene.
- the PCR product was purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega).
- In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them.
- coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-gh1-2WT as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 58 and 59, to amplify a DNA fragment of the plasmid pUC-gh1-2WT cleaved at approximately 0.5kb downstream of the stop codon of the ghl-2 gene.
- PCR was performed by using the the plasmid pcDNA3.1/Hygro(+) (Invitrogen) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 60 and 61, to amplify a hygromycin-resistant gene cassette region (including promoter and terminator).
- the PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them.
- E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- PCR product amplified by PCR using the plasmid pUC-WTrep as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 52 and 53 was purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to ligate the purified PCR product.
- E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- a plasmid pUC-W449Frep, into which the region from 4 kb upstream to 4 kb downstream of the ghl-2 gene containing the W449F mutation and the hygromycin-resistant gene have been incorporated was obtained in the similar manner using primers of SEQ ID NOS: 54 and 55.
- PCR was performed by using each of the plasmids pUC-W363Frep and pUC-W449Frep as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 56 and 57, to amplify the DNA fragment for substitution of the ghl-2 gene region, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- the strain Y-94 was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days.
- Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH 2 PO 4 , and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts.
- protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl 2 , to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution.
- Tris-HCl buffer pH7.5
- a 200- ⁇ L aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10 ⁇ g of the purified DNA fragment for substitution of the ghl-2 gene region, and 50 ⁇ L of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left on ice for 30 minutes.
- a colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium containing 0.5 g/L hygromycin B and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the ghl-2 gene region with the ghl-2 gene region containing the W363F mutation or the W449F mutation was confirmed, to obtain the strains W363Frep and W449Frep.
- the strains Y-94, W363Frep, W449Frep, and C267Prep were each grown on the minimal medium containing CMC as the carbon source and on the minimal medium containing CMC as the carbon source and 1 mM gentiobiose for 5 days according to the procedure described in Example (1-4).
- a Congo Red solution obtained by mixing 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0) and 2 mg/ml Congo Red (Nacalai Tesque) in a volume ratio of 10:1 was added to the plate so that the Congo Red solution covered the whole of the plate, and the plate was left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature.
- strains W363Frep, W449Frep, and C267Prep provided a significantly larger diameter and width of the degradation halo as compared with the parent strain Y-94 both in the case of not adding gentiobiose and the case of adding gentiobiose, and that is, it was again shown that tthese strains have a significantly increased cellulase secretory production ability and a significantly increased cellulose assimilability.
- strains W363Frep, W449Frep, and C267Prep provide an increased degree of enlarging of the diameter and width of the degradation halo by addition of gentiobiose as compared with the parent strain Y-94. From these results, secretory production of cellulase is synergistically improved by a combination of addition of gentiobiose and these mutations in the ghl-2 gene.
- the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ bgl3A was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ pyrF constructed in Example (4-3) as a parent strain by disruption of the bgl3A gene encoding BGL3A according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-bgl3A::pyrF constructed in Example (5-1) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 45 and 46, to amplify the DNA fragment for bgl3A disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ pyrF was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days.
- Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH 2 PO 4 , and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts.
- protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl 2 , to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution.
- Tris-HCl buffer pH7.5
- a 200- ⁇ L aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10 ⁇ g of the purified DNA fragment for bgl3A disruption, and 50 ⁇ L of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left on ice for 30 minutes.
- the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation.
- Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the bgl3A gene with the pyrF gene was confirmed, to obtain the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ bgl3A.
- strains F09pyrF+ and F09 ⁇ gh1-2 constructed in Example (1-1), the strain F09 ⁇ bgl3A constructed in Example (5-1), and the strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ bgl3A constructed in Example (7-1) were each grown on the minimal medium containing CMC as the carbon source and on the minimal medium containing CMC as the carbon source and 1 mM gentiobiose for 5 days according to the procedure described in Example (1-4).
- a Congo Red solution obtained by mixing 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0) and 2 mg/ml Congo Red (Nacalai Tesque) in a volume ratio of 10:1 was added to the plate so that the Congo Red solution covered the whole of the plate, and the plate was left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the Congo Red solution on the plate was removed, and sodium phosphate buffer (50 mM, pH 7.0) was added to the plate so that the sodium phosphate buffer covered the whole of the plate. The plate was again left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the sodium phosphate buffer on the plate was removed, the surface of the plate was dried lightly, and the diameter and width of the visualized halo were measured.
- the double deficient strain F09 ⁇ gh1-2 ⁇ bgl3A provided an increased degree of enlarging of the width of the degradation halo in the case of adding gentiobiose as compared with the strains F09pyrF+, F09 ⁇ gh1-2, and F09 ⁇ bgl3A, and that is, it was shown that the double deficient strain has an increased ability for secretory production of cellulase. From this result, secretory production of cellulase is synergistically improved by a combination of addition of gentiobiose and double disruption of the ghl-2 gene and the bgl3A gene.
- secretory production of cellulase is synergistically improved by addition of expression inducer such as gentiobiose and a reduction in the activity of GH1-2 in combination with a reduction in the activity of another beta-glucosidase such as BGL3A.
- the strain F09 ⁇ yscB was constructed from the Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain F09 (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No. 2016-131533 ) as a parent strain by disruption of the yscB gene (SEQ ID NO: 62) according to the following procedure.
- a DNA fragment for yscB gene disruption having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the yscB gene of T. cellulolyticus, a hygromycin-resistant gene, and a downstream region of the yscB gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 63 and 64, to amplify the upstream region of the yscB gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 65 and 66, to amplify the downstream region of the yscB gene.
- PCR was performed by using pcDNA3.1/Hygro(+) (Life Technologies) containing the hygromycin-resistant gene as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 67 and 68, to amplify the hygromycin-resistant gene (including promoter and terminator).
- the PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them.
- E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-yscB::hyg as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 63 and 66, to amplify the DNA fragment for yscB gene disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- the strain F09 was inoculated to a culture medium containing 12 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth (Difco) and 20 g/L Bacto Agar (Difco), and cultured at 30°C.
- a culture medium containing 12 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth (Difco) and 20 g/L Bacto Agar (Difco) was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days.
- a 200- ⁇ L aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10 ⁇ g of the purified DNA fragment for yscB disruption, and 50 ⁇ L of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl 2 , and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation.
- Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium (10 g/L Glucose, 10 mM NH 4 Cl, 10 mM KH 2 PO 4 , 7 mM KCl, 2 mM MgSO 4 , 0.06 mg/L H 3 BO 3 , 0.26 mg/L (NH 4 ) 6 Mo 7 O 24 -4H 2 O, 1 mg/L FeCl 3 -6H 2 O, 0.4 mg/L CuSO 4 -5H 2 O, 0.08 mg/L MnCl 2 , 2 mg/L ZnCl 2 , and 20g/L Bacto Agar) containing 1 M sucrose, 1 g/L uracil, and 1 g/L uridine, cultured at 30°C for 1 day, then overlaid with a medium containing 0.5 g/L Hygromycin B, 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and 7 g/L Bacto Agar, and further
- HSA human serum albumin
- a DNA fragment for expressing HSA having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the creA gene of T. cellulolyticus, an upstream region of the cbh2 gene (cbh2 promoter; SEQ ID NO: 50) of T. cellulolyticus, a coding sequence of cbh1 secretion signal (SEQ ID NO: 70), a HSA gene (SEQ ID NO: 71), a downstream region of the cbh2 gene (cbh2 terminator; SEQ ID NO: 72) of T. cellulolyticus, a pyrF gene marker (SEQ ID NO: 73) of T. cellulolyticus, and a downstream region of the creA gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 74 and 75, to amplify the upstream region of the creA gene, in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 76 and 77, to amplify the upstream region of the cbh2 gene, in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 78 and 79, to amplify the coding sequence of cbh1 secretion signal, in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 80 and 81, to amplify the downstream region of the cbh2 gene, in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 82 and 83, to amplify the downstream region of the pyrF gene marker, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 84 and 85, to amplify the downstream region of the creA gene.
- PCR was performed by using a totally synthesized gene purchased from Eurofins as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 86 and 87, to amplify the HSA gene.
- the PCR products were purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega).
- the purified PCR products were mutually ligated by repeating PCR using a mixture of each combination of two of the purified PCR products as the template, and incorporated by using In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) into a pUC plasmid included in the kit.
- E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies.
- a plasmid pUC-creA::Pcbh2-HSA-pyrF, into which the DNA fragment for expressing HSA has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-creA::Pcbh2-HSA-pyrF as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 76 and 85, to amplify the DNA fragment for expressing HSA, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- ligation of the upstream and downstream regions of the creA gene at the respective ends of the HSA expressing sequence enables insertion of the HSA expressing sequence not into a random site of the genome but into the creA gene region as the target.
- strains F09 and F09 ⁇ yscB were each cultured and converted to protoplasts in a similar manner to Example (8-1), and transformed with the purified DNA fragment for expressing HSA in a similar manner to Example (8-1).
- the protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented.
- the HSA expressing strain derived from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09 ⁇ yscB was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C.
- One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to 20 mL of a liquid culture medium containing 20 g/L glucose, 24 g/L KH 2 PO 4 , 5 g/L (NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 , 2 g/L Urea, 1.2 g/L MgSO 4 -7H 2 O, 0.01 g/L ZnSO 4 -7H 2 O, 0.01 g/L MnSO 4 -5H 2 O, 0.01 g/L CuSO 4 -5H 2 O, 1 g/L Corn steep liquor (C4648, SIGMA), and 1 g/L Tween 80, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 5 days as a pre-culture.
- 15 mL of the pre-culture broth was inoculated to 300 mL of a liquid culture medium containing 15 g/L glucose, 12 g/L KH 2 PO 4 , 10 g/L (NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 , 1.2 g/L MgSO 4 -7H 2 O, 0.01 g/L ZnSO 4 -7H 2 O, 0.01 g/L MnSO 4 -5H 2 O, 0.01 g/L CuSO 4 -5H 2 O, 5 g/L Corn steep liquor, 1 g/L Tween 80, and 0.5 mL/L DISFOAM GD (NOF CORPORATION) contained in a jar fermenter, and fed-batch culture was carried out for 45 hours at a culture temperature of 30°C and an aeration volume of 1/2 vvm, while controlling the dissolved oxygen concentration to be 5% or higher of the saturated oxygen concentration by stirring and controlling the pH to be 5 with using ammonia gas.
- a liquid culture medium containing 15
- a feeding solution was continuously fed from 22-hours after start of the culture so that the glucose concentration in the culture medium was maintained within a range of 5 to 10 g/L.
- the culture broth was sampled at 45-hours after start of the culture, and centrifuged (15000 rpm for 5 minutes), to thereby obtain a supernatant.
- the obtained supernatant was used as a culture supernatant sample solution.
- As the feeding solution two feeding solutions were used, and the compositions thereof are shown in Table 7.
- Table 7 Glucose (g/L) Gentiobiose (g/L) Cellobiose (g/L) Gentiobiose 80 g/L 480 80 0 Cellobiose 80 g/L 480 0 80
- HSA was quantified by ELISA using Albumin ELISA Quantitation Kit, Human (Bethyl Laboratories, inc.). As a result, it was confirmed that the secretory production amount of HSA was greater in the case of feeding gentiobiose than in the case of feeding cellobiose ( Fig. 25 ). From this result, it was shown that secretory production a heterologous protein under control of a promoter inducible by gentiobiose can be improved by addition of gentiobiose.
- a protein such as cellulase can be efficiently produced. Furthermore, according to the present invention, a disaccharide such as gentiobiose can be efficiently produced.
Landscapes
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Zoology (AREA)
- Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
- Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Biotechnology (AREA)
- General Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Biochemistry (AREA)
- Microbiology (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Tropical Medicine & Parasitology (AREA)
- Virology (AREA)
- Botany (AREA)
- Mycology (AREA)
- Biophysics (AREA)
- Plant Pathology (AREA)
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Proteomics, Peptides & Aminoacids (AREA)
- Crystallography & Structural Chemistry (AREA)
- Micro-Organisms Or Cultivation Processes Thereof (AREA)
- Enzymes And Modification Thereof (AREA)
- Preparation Of Compounds By Using Micro-Organisms (AREA)
Abstract
Description
- The present invention relates to a method for producing a protein such as cellulase and a method for producing a disaccharide.
- Traditionally, glucose, fructose, sucrose, blackstrap molasses, starch hydrolysates, and so forth are used as carbon sources in industrial production of objective substances such as L-amino acids by fermentation. However, due to recent increase in population and improvement in living standards in developing countries, there has been investigated practical use of non-edible biomass raw materials derived from plants instead of those edible materials derived from plants.
- Such non-edible biomass raw materials derived from plants are composed of cellulose, hemicellulose, lignin, etc. Among them, cellulose and hemicellulose can be converted into pentose and hexose via a pretreatment step using heat, acid, or the like, a saccharification treatment step using a saccharification enzyme such as cellulase and hemicellulase, and so forth, and then used as raw materials for fermentation (
Patent documents 1 and 2). - As the saccharification enzyme, enzyme preparations derived from various cellulase-producing microorganisms have been used. As the cellulase-producing microorganisms, fungi such as Trichoderma reesei and Talaromyces cellulolyticus (formerly, Acremonium cellulolyticus) and bacteria such as Clostridium thermocellum have been known. Specifically, for example, it has been known that Talaromyces cellulolyticus C1 strain (Patent document 3) and Talaromyces cellulolyticus CF-2612 strain (Patent document 4) have a high cellulase-producing ability.
- Cellulase production by fungi is typically induced by disaccharides. For example, sophorose can be a strong inducer for cellulase production. In addition, there have been reported some cases where cellulase production is induced by gentiobiose (
Patent documents documents 1 to 5). It has been known, for Talaromyces cellulolyticus, that cellulase production is not induced by sophorose but is induced by lactose (Non-patent document 6). However, it has not been known whether cellulase production is induced by gentiobiose in Talaromyces cellulolyticus. - As methods for producing a disaccharide such as gentiobiose, there have been reported methods of using an enzyme such as beta-glucosidase. For example, there have been reported methods for producing a disaccharide from glucose using beta-glucosidase (Patent document 7) or an enzyme of fungi such as Trichoderma reesei (Patent document 5). However, it has not been known to use an enzyme of Talaromyces cellulolyticus for producing a disaccharide.
-
- Patent document 1: Japanese Patent Laid-open (Translation of PCT Application) No.
H9-507386 - Patent document 2: Japanese Patent Laid-open (Translation of PCT Application) No.
H11-506934 - Patent document 3: Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2003-135052 - Patent document 4: Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2008-271927 - Patent document 5:
WO2004/035070 - Patent document 6: Japanese Patent Laid-open (Translation of PCT Application) No.
2015-518723 - Patent document 7: Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2010-227032 -
- Non-patent document 1: Kurasawa T, et. al., Induction of Cellulase by Gentiobiose and Its Sulfur-Containing Analog in Penicillium purpurogenum. Appl Environ Microbiol. 1992 Jan;58(1):106-10.
- Non-patent document 2: Stuart M. Pitson, et. al., Induction and carbon source control of extracellular β-glucosidase production in Acremonium persicinum. Mycol Res. 1999 Feb;103(Pt2):161-7.
- Non-patent document 3: Collins CM, et. al., Molecular cloning and expression analysis of two distinct beta-glucosidase genes, bg1 and aven1, with very different biological roles from the thermophilic, saprophytic fungus Talaromyces emersonii. Mycol Res. 2007 Jul;111(Pt 7):840-9.
- Non-patent document 4: D Sternberg and G R Mandels, Induction of cellulolytic enzymes in Trichoderma reesei by sophorose. J Bacteriol. 1979 Sep;139(3):761-9.
- Non-patent document 5: Nisizawa T, et. al., Inductive Formation of Cellulase by Sophorose in Trichoderma viride. J Biochem. 1971 70(3):375-85.
- Non-patent document 6: Fang X, et. al., Lactose enhances cellulase production by the filamentous fungus Acremonium cellulolyticus. J Biosci Bioeng. 2008 Aug;106(2):115-20.
- An object of the present invention is to provide a method for producing a protein such as cellulase and a method for producing a disaccharide.
- In order to achieve the aforementioned object, the inventors of the present invention conducted various researches. As a result, they found that cellulase can be efficiently produced by secretory production by culturing Talaromyces cellulolyticus in the presence of gentiobiose, an induced expression of cellulase by an expression inducer such as gentiobiose in Talaromyces cellulolyticus can be enhanced by modification of a GH1-2 gene, and a disaccharide such as gentiobiose can be produced from a saccharide raw material such as glucose by using an enzyme of Talaromyces cellulolyticus, and accomplished the present invention.
- The present invention can be thus embodied, for example, as follows.
- [1] A method for producing an objective protein, comprising
culturing Talaromyces cellulolyticus having an objective protein-producing ability in a culture medium containing an expression inducer,
wherein the expression inducer is gentiobiose. - [2] The method mentioned above, wherein the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has a feature selected from the features (A) to (C) mentioned below:
- (A) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that the activity of a GH1-2 protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain;
- (B) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that a ghl-2 gene has a mutation that improves the objective protein-producing ability of the Talaromyces cellulolyticus;
- (C) combinations thereof.
- [3] A method for producing an objective protein, comprising
culturing Talaromyces cellulolyticus having an objective protein-producing ability in a culture medium containing an expression inducer,
wherein the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has a feature selected from the features (A) to (C) mentioned below:- (A) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that the activity of a GH1-2 protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain;
- (B) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that a ghl-2 gene has a mutation that improves the objective protein-producing ability of the Talaromyces cellulolyticus;
- (C) combinations thereof, and
provided that the expression inducer is gentiobiose when the activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated. - [4] The method mentioned above, wherein the expression inducer is gentiobiose, cellobiose, or cellulose.
- [5] The method mentioned above, wherein the expression inducer is gentiobiose.
- [6] The method mentioned above, wherein the activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced by a means selected from the means (A1) to (A4) mentioned below:
- (A1) reducing the expression of a ghl-2 gene;
- (A2) disrupting a ghl-2 gene;
- (A3) modifying a ghl-2 gene so as to have a mutation that improves the objective protein-producing ability of the Talaromyces cellulolyticus;
- (A4) combinations thereof.
- [7] The method mentioned above, wherein the activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced by deletion of a ghl-2 gene.
- [8] The method mentioned above, wherein the mutation is a mutation selected from the mutations (A) to (D) mentioned below:
- (A) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the cysteine residue at position 267 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with another amino acid residue;
- (B) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 363 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with another amino acid residue;
- (C) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 449 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with another amino acid residue;
- (D) combinations thereof.
- [9] The method mentioned above, wherein the mutations (A) to (C) are the mutations (A1) to (C1) mentioned below, respectively:
- (A1) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the cysteine residue at position 267 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with a proline residue;
- (B1) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 363 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with a phenylalanine residue;
- (C1) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 449 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with a phenylalanine residue.
- [10] The method mentioned above, wherein the GH1-2 protein is a protein defined in (a), (b), or (c) mentioned below:
- (a) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23;
- (b) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of 1 to 10 amino acid residues, and having a disaccharide hydrolysis activity;
- (c) a protein comprising an amino acid sequence showing an identity of 90% or higher to the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23, and having a disaccharide hydrolysis activity.
- [11] The method mentioned above, wherein the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has a feature selected from the features (A) to (D) mentioned below:
- (A) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that the activity of beta-glucosidase other than a GH1-2 protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain;
- (B) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that the activity of a CreA protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain;
- (C) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that the activity of a YscB protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain;
- (D) combinations thereof.
- [12] The method mentioned above, wherein the beta-glucosidase is a BGL3A protein.
- [13] The method mentioned above, wherein the Talaromyces cellulolyticus is a modified strain derived from Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25 (NITE BP-01685) or Y-94 (FERM BP-5826).
- [14] The method mentioned above, wherein the objective protein is accumulated in the culture medium by the culturing.
- [15] The method mentioned above, wherein the objective protein is expressed under control of a promoter that functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus and is inducible by the expression inducer.
- [16] The method mentioned above, wherein the promoter is a cbhI promoter or a cbhII promoter.
- [17] The method mentioned above, wherein the objective protein is expressed as a fused protein with a signal peptide that functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- [18] The method mentioned above, wherein the objective protein is cellulase.
- [19] The method mentioned above, further comprising producing the gentiobiose by an enzymatic conversion from a saccharide raw material using a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- [20] The method mentioned above, wherein the enzymatic conversion is carried out by bringing Escherichia coli cells containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme into contact with the saccharide raw material.
- [21] The method mentioned above, wherein the saccharide raw material is one or more saccharide raw materials selected from the group consisting of glucose, cellobiose, or cellulose.
- [22] A method for producing a disaccharide, comprising
bringing Escherichia coli cells containing a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme into contact with a saccharide raw material to thereby generate the disaccharide. - [23] The method mentioned above, wherein the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is beta-glucosidase.
- [24] The method mentioned above, wherein the beta-glucosidase is a GH1-2 protein or a BGL3A protein.
- [25] The method mentioned above, wherein the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is a protein defined in (a), (b), or (c) mentioned below:
- (a) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23 or 38;
- (b) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23 or 38, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of 1 to 10 amino acid residues, and having an activity of synthesizing a disaccharide synthesizing from a saccharide raw material;
- (c) a protein comprising an amino acid sequence showing an identity of 90% or higher to the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23 or 38, and having an activity of synthesizing a disaccharide synthesizing from a saccharide raw material.
- [26] The method mentioned above, wherein the disaccharide is one or more disaccharides selected from the group consisting of gentiobiose, cellobiose, laminaribiose, and sophorose.
- [27] The method mentioned above, wherein the disaccharide comprises gentiobiose.
- [28] The method mentioned above, wherein the saccharide raw material is one or more saccharide raw materials selected from the group consisting of glucose, cellobiose, or cellulose.
- [29] The method mentioned above, wherein the saccharide raw material comprises glucose.
-
- [
FIG. 1 ] A diagram (photograph) showing a result of cellulase production by T. cellulolyticus strains F09pyr+ and F09Δgh1-2 using a cellulosic substrate (Solka-Floc) as a carbon source. - [
FIG. 2 ] A diagram (photograph) showing a result of cellulase halo assay by T. cellulolyticus strains F09pyr+ and F09Δgh1-2 using a cellulosic substrate (CMC) as a carbon source. - [
FIG. 3 ] A diagram (photograph) showing a result of heterologous expression of GH1-2 of T. cellulolyticus in E. coli. - [
FIG. 4 ] A diagram showing a result of production of beta-linked glucose oligo saccharides from glucose by GH1-2 of T. cellulolyticus. - [
FIG. 5 ] A diagram (photograph) showing a result of induction of cellulase production by beta-linked glucose oligo saccharides in T. cellulolyticus strains F09pyr+ and F09Δgh1-2. - [
FIG. 6 ] A diagram (photograph) showing a result of production of beta-linked glucose oligo saccharides from cellobiose by GH1-2 of T. cellulolyticus. - [
FIG. 7 ] A diagram showing a result of production of beta-linked glucose oligo saccharides from cellobiose by GH1-2 of T. cellulolyticus. - [
FIG. 8 ] A diagram showing a result of production of gentiobiose from glucose by E. coli cells expressing GH1-2 of T. cellulolyticus. - [
FIG. 9 ] A diagram (photograph) showing a result of production of gentiobiose from glucose by E. coli cells expressing GH1-2 of T. cellulolyticus. - [
FIG. 10 ] A diagram showing a result of induction of cellulase production by gentiobiose in T. cellulolyticus strain F09ΔcreA. - [
FIG. 11 ] A diagram showing a result of induction of cellulase production by gentiobiose in T. cellulolyticus strains F09ΔcreA and F09Δgh1-2ΔcreA. - [
FIG. 12 ] A diagram showing a result of induction of cellulase production by gentiobiose in T. cellulolyticus strain F09ΔcreA. - [
FIG. 13 ] A diagram showing a result of production of gentiobiose from a cellulosic substrate by a culture supernatant containing BGL3A of T. cellulolyticus. - [
FIG. 14 ] A diagram showing a result of production of gentiobiose from cellobiose by a culture supernatant containing BGL3A of T. cellulolyticus. - [
FIG. 15 ] A diagram showing relative values of hydrolysis activity of the wild-type GH1-2 and mutant GH1-2s (W363F and W449F) of T. cellulolyticus. - [
FIG. 16 ] A diagram (photograph) showing change over time of reaction products upon allowing the wild-type GH1-2 and mutant GH1-2s (W363F and W449F) of T. cellulolyticus to act on cellobiose. - [
FIG. 17 ] A diagram showing change over time of reaction products upon allowing the wild-type GH1-2 of T. cellulolyticus to act on cellobiose. - [
FIG. 18 ] A diagram showing change over time of reaction products upon allowing the wild-type GH1-2 and a mutant GH1-2 (W363F) of T. cellulolyticus to act on cellobiose. - [
FIG. 19 ] A diagram showing a bleeding history of T. cellulolyticus strains. - [
FIG. 20 ] A diagram showing a result of cellulase production by T. cellulolyticus strains Y-94, C267Prep, and TN using a cellulosic substrate (Solka-Floc) as a carbon source. - [
FIG. 21 ] A diagram (photograph) showing a result of cellulase halo assay by T. cellulolyticus strains Y-94, C267Prep, and TN using a cellulosic substrate (CMC) as a carbon source. - [
FIG. 22 ] A diagram showing a result of cellulase production by T. cellulolyticus strains Y-94, C267Prep, W363Frep, and W449Frep using a cellulosic substrate (Solka-Floc) as a carbon source. - [
FIG. 23 ] A diagram (photograph) showing a result of induction of cellulase production by gentiobiose in T. cellulolyticus strains Y-94, W363Frep, W449Frep, and C267Prep. - [
FIG. 24 ] A diagram showing a result of induction of cellulase production by gentiobiose in T. cellulolyticus strains F09pyrF+, F09Δgh1-2, F09Δbgl3A, and F09Δgh1-2Δbgl3A. - [
FIG. 25 ] A diagram showing a result of induction of HAS production by gentiobiose in T. cellulolyticus strain F09ΔyscB. - Hereinafter, the present invention will be explained in detail.
- The method of the present invention for producing an objective protein is a method for producing an objective protein using an expression inducer, such as gentiobiose, and Talaromyces cellulolyticus. Talaromyces cellulolyticus used in this method is also referred to as "the microorganism of the present invention".
- The expression inducer is not particularly limited so long as it is able to induce the expression of the objective protein in the microorganism of the present invention. Examples of the expression inducer include saccharides having a length of two residues or longer and containing glucose as a constituent sugar. The expression inducer may typically contain only glucose as a constituent sugar. Specific examples of the expression inducer include disaccharides of glucose (disaccharides constituted by two molecules of glucose), cello-oligosaccharides, and cellulose. Examples of the disaccharides include beta-linked disaccharides. Specific examples of the beta-linked disaccharides include gentiobiose, cellobiose, laminaribiose, and sophorose. Examples of the cello-oligosaccharides include, for example, cellobiose, cellotriose, and cellotetraose. Examples of cellulose include, for example, cellulosic substrates that can be used as carbon sources. Specific examples of the cellulosic substrates include, for example, microcrystalline cellulose (Avicel), filter paper, waste paper, pulp, wood, rice straw, wheat straw, rice husk, rice bran, wheat bran, sugarcane bagasse, coffee grounds, and tea lees. The cellulosic substrate may also be used after being subject to a pretreatment such as hydrothermal decomposition treatment, acid treatment, alkaline treatment, steaming, blasting, and grinding. Examples of preferred commercially-available cellulosic substrates include Solka-floc (International Fiber Corp, North Tonawanda, NY, U.S.A). Particular examples of the expression inducer include gentiobiose, cellobiose, and cellulose. More particular examples of the expression inducer include gentiobiose. As the expression inducer, one kind of substance may be used, or two or more kinds of substances may be used in combination. The expression inducer can be appropriately selected according to various conditions such as the type of promoter used for expression and the type of modification possessed by the microorganism of the present invention. In any case, as the expression inducer, for example, gentiobiose may be selected. When the microorganism of the present invention is a modified strain, as the expression inducer, for example, an expression inducer may be selected so that a combination of modification possessed by the microorganism of the present invention and use of the expression inducer provides an increase in production of the objective protein.
- For example, the expression inducer itself may induce the expression of the objective protein, or the expression inducer may be converted to another substance and then may induce the expression of the objective protein. Specifically, for example, the expression inducer may be converted to another substance by an action of a GH1-2 protein or an action of a combination of a GH1-2 protein and another enzyme and then may induce the expression of the objective protein. Examples of the other enzyme include cellulase. Examples of the other substance include disaccharides such as gentiobiose and cellobiose. Particular examples of the other substance include gentiobiose. That is, specifically, for example, an expression inducer other than gentiobiose may be converted to gentiobiose by an action of a GH1-2 protein or an action of a combination of a GH1-2 protein and another enzyme and then may induce the expression of the objective protein.
- The microorganism of the present invention is Talaromyces cellulolyticus having an objective protein-producing ability. In the descriptions concerning the microorganism of the present invention, the microorganism of the present invention or Talaromyces cellulolyticus to be used for constructing the same is also referred to as a "host".
- The microorganism of the present invention is Talaromyces cellulolyticus. A former name of Talaromyces cellulolyticus is Acremonium cellulolyticus. That is, Acremonium cellulolyticus has been reclassified to Talaromyces cellulolyticus due to revision of phylogenetic taxonomy (FEMS Microbiol. Lett., 2014, 351:32-41). Specific examples of Talaromyces cellulolyticus include strains C1 (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2003-135052 2008-271927 - The strain S6-25 was originally deposited at the independent administrative agency, National Institute of Technology and Evaluation, Patent Microorganisms Depositary (#
122, 2-5-8 292-0818 120, 2-5-8 292-0818 - These strains can be obtained from, for example, the depositories at which the strains were deposited.
- As the microorganism of the present invention, Talaromyces cellulolyticus such as the strains exemplified above can be used as it is, or after being modified as required. That is, the microorganism of the present invention may be any of the strains exemplified above, or may be a modified strain derived from any of the strains exemplified above. The microorganism of the present invention may specifically be, for example, a modified strain derived from the strain S6-25 or Y-94.
- The microorganism of the present invention has an objective protein-producing ability. The phrase "a microorganism having an objective protein-producing ability" refers to a microorganism having an ability to produce an objective protein in the presence of an expression inducer. The phrase "a microorganism having an objective protein-producing ability" may specifically refer to a microorganism having an ability to express an objective protein and accumulate an objective protein in a culture broth in such a degree that the objective protein can be collected therefrom, when the microorganism is cultured in a culture medium containing an expression inducer. The phrase "accumulation in a culture broth" may specifically refer to, for example, accumulation in a culture medium, on a cell surface layer, in microbial cells, or in/on a combination thereof. A case where the objective protein is accumulated outside microbial cells, for example, in a culture medium or on a cell surface layer, is also referred to as "secretion" or "secretory production" of the objective protein. That is, the microorganism of the present invention may have a secretory production ability of the objective protein (an ability to produce the objective protein by secretory production). The objective protein may be accumulated particularly in a culture medium. The accumulation amount of the objective protein may be, for example, 10 µg/L or more, 1 mg/L or more, 100 mg/L or more, or 1 g/L or more, in terms of the accumulation amount in a culture broth. The microorganism of the present invention may have an ability to produce a single kind of objective protein, or two or more kinds of objective proteins.
- The microorganism of the present invention may be a microorganism inherently having an objective protein-producing ability, or may be a microorganism modified so as to have an objective protein-producing ability. The microorganism of the present invention can typically be a microorganism inherently having a cellulase-producing ability (an ability to produce cellulase in the presence of an expression inducer). The microorganism of the present invention may also be a microorganism modified so that an objective protein-producing ability inherently possessed by the microorganism has been enhanced. The microorganism having an objective protein-producing ability can be obtained by, for example, imparting an objective protein-producing ability to such Talaromyces cellulolyticus as mentioned above, or enhancing an objective protein-producing ability of such Talaromyces cellulolyticus as mentioned above. The objective protein-producing ability can be imparted or enhanced by, for example, introduction of a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein, introduction of another modification for improving the objective protein-producing ability, or a combination thereof.
- The microorganism of the present invention has an objective protein-producing ability at least on the basis of possession of a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein. The microorganism of the present invention may have an objective protein-producing ability specifically on the basis of possession of a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein or on the basis of a combination of possession of a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein and another characteristic. That is, the microorganism of the present invention has a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein. The microorganism of the present invention may have one copy or two or more copies of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein. The microorganism of the present invention may have a single kind of genetic construct for expression of the objective protein, or may have two or more kinds of genetic constructs for expression of the objective protein. The copy number and the number of kinds of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein may be read as, respectively, the copy number and the number of kinds of the objective protein.
- In the microorganism of the present invention, the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein may be present on a vector autonomously replicable out of the chromosome such as a plasmid, or may have been introduced into the chromosome. That is, the microorganism of the present invention may have the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein on a vector, and in other words, may have a vector containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein. Also, the microorganism of the present invention may have the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein on the chromosome. When the microorganism of the present invention has two or more genetic constructs for expression of the objective protein, it is sufficient that those genetic constructs are possessed by the microorganism so that the objective protein can be produced. For example, all of those genetic constructs may be carried by a single expression vector, or may be carried by the chromosome. Alternatively, those genetic constructs may be separately carried by a plurality of expression vectors, or may be separately carried by a single or a plurality of expression vectors and the chromosome.
- The microorganism of the present invention may be a microorganism inherently having a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein, or may be a microorganism modified so as to have a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein. The microorganism of the present invention can typically be a microorganism inherently having a genetic construct for expression of cellulase. The microorganism of the present invention may also be a microorganism introduced with a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein, in addition to or instead of a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein inherently possessed by the microorganism. The microorganism having a genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be obtained by introducing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein into such Talaromyces cellulolyticus as mentioned above.
- The phrase "a genetic construct for expression of an objective protein" refers to a gene expression system configured to be able to express an objective protein in the presence of an expression inducer. The genetic construct for expression of the objective protein is also referred to as an "expression system for an objective protein" or an "expression unit for an objective protein". The genetic construct for expression of the objective protein comprises, in the direction from 5' to 3', a promoter sequence inducible by an expression inducer and a nucleotide sequence encoding the objective protein. A promoter sequence is also referred to simply as a "promoter". A nucleotide sequence encoding an amino acid sequence is also referred to as a "gene". For example, A nucleotide sequence encoding the objective protein is also referred to as a "gene encoding an objective protein" or an "objective protein gene". It is sufficient that the objective protein gene is ligated downstream from the promoter so that the objective protein is expressed under the control of the promoter. The genetic construct for expression of the objective protein may also comprise a regulatory sequence effective for expression of the objective protein, such as an operator and a terminator, at an appropriate position so that it can function. In the present invention, the phrases "expression of an objective protein gene", "expression of an objective protein", "generation of an objective protein", and "production of an objective protein" can be used synonymously to each other, unless otherwise stated. The genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be appropriately designed according to various conditions such as the type of objective protein.
- The promoter is not particularly limited so long as it functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus and is inducible by an expression inducer. The promoter may be inducible by a single kind of expression inducer, or may be inducible by two or more kinds of expression inducers. As the promoter, a promoter inducible at least by the chosen expression inducer is used. The phrase "a promoter that functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus" refers to a promoter having a promoter activity, i.e. a gene transcription activity, in Talaromyces cellulolyticus. The phrase "a promoter inducible by an expression inducer" refers to a promoter inducibly expressing a gene ligated immediately downstream of the promoter in the presence of an expression inducer. The phrase "in the presence of an expression inducer" may specifically refer to conditions where an expression inducer is present in a culture medium. The phrase "a gene is inducibly expressed in the presence of an expression inducer" means that the expression amount of a gene in the presence of an expression inducer is higher than the expression amount of the gene in the absence of the expression inducer. The phrase "a gene is inducibly expressed in the presence of an expression inducer" may specifically mean that the expression amount of a gene in the presence of an expression inducer is 2 times or more, 3 times or more, or 4 times or more of the expression amount of the gene in the absence of the expression inducer. The phrase "a gene is inducibly expressed in the presence of an expression inducer" also includes cases where a gene is expressed in the presence of an expression inducer whereas the gene is not expressed in the absence of the expression inducer. Gene expression from the promoter may be directly induced by the expression inducer, or may be indirectly induced by another substance generated from the expression inducer.
- The promoter may be a promoter derived from the host, or may be a heterologous promoter. The promoter may be the native promoter of the objective protein gene, or may be a promoter of another gene. Examples of the promoter include promoters of cellulase genes of microorganisms of which cellulase production is induced by an expression inducer. Specific examples of the promoter include promoters of cellulase genes of Talaromyces cellulolyticus. Examples of the cellulase genes include a cbhI gene (also referred to as cbh1 gene) and a cbhII gene (also referred to as cbh2 gene). That is, examples of the promoter include a promoter of the cbhI gene and a promoter of the cbhII gene. The promoter of the cbhI gene is also referred to as a "cbhl promoter" or a "cbh1 promoter". The promoter of the cbhII gene is also referred to as a "cbhII promoter" or a "cbh2 promoter". These promoters each may function as, for example, a promoter inducible by one or more kinds of substances selected from the expression inducers exemplified above. These promoters each may function as, specifically, a promoter inducible at least by gentiobiose, cellobiose, and/or cellulose. These promoters each may function as, more specifically, a promoter inducible at least by gentiobiose, i.e. gentiobiose-inducible promoter. The nucleotide sequences of the cbhl and cbhII promoters of Talaromyces cellulolyticus are shown in SEQ ID NOS: 49 and 50, respectively. That is, the promoter may be, for example, a promoter having any of the nucleotide sequences of the promoters exemplified above, e.g. the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 49 or 50. The promoter may also be, for example, a conservative variant of any of the promoters exemplified above, e.g. a conservative variant of the promoter having the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 49 or 50. That is, for example, each of the promoters exemplified above can be used as it is, or after being modified as required. The phrases "cbhl promoter" and "cbhII promoter" include not only the cbhl and cbhII promoters exemplified above, but also include conservative variants thereof. The descriptions concerning conservative variants of the ghl-2 gene below can be applied mutatis mutandis to conservative variants of the promoter. For example, the promoter may be a DNA having a nucleotide sequence showing a homology of 80% or higher, preferably 90% or higher, more preferably 95% or higher, still more preferably 97% or higher, particularly preferably 99% or higher, to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 49 or 50, so long as the original function is maintained. The term "original function" used for the promoter inducible by an expression inducer refers to a function of inducibly expressing a gene ligated immediately downstream of the promoter in the presence of the expression inducer. The function of the promoter inducible by an expression inducer can be confirmed by, for example, confirming an induced expression of a gene by supplying the expression inducer to a culture medium. The induced expression of a gene can be confirmed by, for example, using a reporter gene.
- The objective protein is not particularly limited. The objective protein may be a protein derived from the host, or may be a heterologous protein. In the present invention, the phrase "heterologous protein" refers to an exogenous protein relative to Talaromyces cellulolyticus that produces the protein. The objective protein may be, for example, a protein derived from a microorganism, a protein derived from a plant, a protein derived from an animal, a protein derived from a virus, or a protein of which the amino acid sequence is artificially designed. The objective protein may particularly be a derived from human. The objective protein may be a monomeric protein or a multimeric protein. The term "multimeric protein" refers to a protein that may exist as a multimer consisting of two or more subunits. In the multimer, the subunits may be linked by covalent bonds such as disulfide bonds, linked by non-covalent bonds such as hydrogen bonds and hydrophobic interaction, or linked by a combination thereof. The multimer preferably comprises one or more intermolecular disulfide bonds. The multimer may be a homo-multimer consisting of a single kind of subunit, or may be a hetero-multimer consisting of two or more kinds of subunits. The phrase "an objective protein is a heterologous protein" may mean that, in cases where the objective protein is a hetero-multimer, at least one subunit selected from the subunits constituting the hetero-multimer is a heterologous protein. That is, all the subunits may be heterologous, or only a part of the subunits may be heterologous. The objective protein may be a secretory protein or a non-secretory protein. Although the objective protein may be a secretory protein in nature, or may be a non-secretory protein in nature, it is preferred that the objective protein is a secretory protein in nature. The phrase "protein" also includes substances called peptide, such as oligopeptides and polypeptides.
- Examples of the objective protein include, for example, enzymes, physiologically active proteins, receptor proteins, antigenic proteins to be used as vaccines, and any other proteins.
- Examples of the enzymes include, for example, cellulase, transglutaminase, protein glutaminase, isomaltodextranase, protease, endopeptidase, exopeptidase, aminopeptidase, carboxypeptidase, collagenase, chitinase, and so forth.
- In the present invention, the phrase "cellulase" collectively refers to enzymes catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing a glycoside bond contained in cellulose. Examples of cellulase include endo-type cellulase (endoglucanase; EC 3.2.1.4), exo-type cellulase (cellobiohydrolase; EC 3.2.1.91), and cellobiase (beta-glucosidase; EC 3.2.1.21). Cellulase is also referred to as Avicelase, filter paper cellulase (FPase), carboxymethylcellulase (CMCase), or the like depending on the substrate used for activity measurement. Examples of cellulase include, for example, cellulases of fungi such as Trichoderma reesei and Talaromyces cellulolyticus and cellulases of bacteria such as Clostridium thermocellum.
- Examples of transglutaminase include, for example, secretory-type transglutaminases of Actinomycetes such as Streptoverticillium mobaraense IFO 13819 (
WO01/23591 WO96/06931 WO96/22366 WO2005/103278 ). Examples of isomaltodextranase include, for example, isomaltodextranase of Arthrobacter globiformis (WO2005/103278 ). - Examples of the physiologically active proteins include, for example, growth factors, hormones, cytokines, and antibody-related molecules.
- Specific examples of the growth factors include, for example, epidermal growth factor (EGF), insulin-like growth factor-1 (IGF-1), transforming growth factor (TGF), nerve growth factor (NGF), brain-derived neurotrophic factor (BDNF), vesicular endothelial growth factor (VEGF), granulocyte-colony stimulating factor (G-CSF), granulocyte-macrophage-colony stimulating factor (GM-CSF), platelet-derived growth factor (PDGF), erythropoietin (EPO), thrombopoietin (TPO), acidic fibroblast growth factor (aFGF or FGF1), basic fibroblast growth factor (bFGF or FGF2), keratinocyte growth factor (KGF-1 or FGF7, and, KGF-2 or FGF10), and hepatocyte growth factor (HGF).
- Specific examples of the hormones include, for example, insulin, glucagon, somatostatin, human growth hormone (hGH), parathyroid hormone (PTH), calcitonin, and exenatide.
- Specific examples of the cytokines include, for example, interleukins, interferons, and tumor necrosis factors (TNFs).
- The growth factors, hormones, and cytokines may not be strictly distinguished from one another. For example, a physiologically active protein may be a protein belonging to a single group selected from growth factors, hormones, and cytokines, or may be a protein belonging to a plurality of groups selected from those.
- Furthermore, a physiologically active protein may be an intact protein, or may be a part of a protein. Examples of a part of a protein include, for example, a part having physiological activity. Specific examples of a part having physiological activity include, for example, Teriparatide, a physiologically active peptide consisting of the N-terminal 34 amino acid residues of parathyroid hormone (PTH).
- The phrase "antibody-related molecule" refers to a protein containing a molecular species consisting of a single domain or a combination of two or more domains selected from the domains constituting a complete antibody. Examples of the domains constituting a complete antibody include heavy chain domains VH, CH1, CH2, and CH3, and light chain domains VL and CL. The antibody-related molecule may be a monomeric protein, or may be a multimeric protein, so long as it contains the above-mentioned molecular species. When the antibody-related molecule is a multimeric protein, it may be a homo-multimer consisting of a single kind of subunit, or may be a hetero-multimer consisting of two or more kinds of subunits. Specific examples of the antibody-related molecules include, for example, complete antibody, Fab, F(ab'), F(ab')2, Fc, dimer consisting of a heavy chain (H chain) and a light chain (L chain), Fc-fusion protein, heavy chain (H chain), light chain (L chain), light chain Fv (scFv), sc(Fv)2, disulfide-bonded Fv (sdFv), diabody, and VHH fragment (Nanobody (registered trademark)). More specific examples of the antibody-related molecules include, for example, Trastuzumab and Nivolumab.
- The receptor proteins are not particularly limited. A receptor protein may be, for example, a receptor protein for any of physiologically active proteins and other physiologically active substances. Examples of the other physiologically active substances include, for example, neurotransmitters such as dopamine. Furthermore, a receptor protein may be an orphan receptor of which the corresponding ligand is not known.
- The antigen proteins to be used as vaccines are not particularly limited, so long as they are proteins that can induce an immune response. An antigen protein can be appropriately selected depending on the intended object of the immune response.
- In addition, examples of other proteins include Liver-type fatty acid-binding protein (LFABP), fluorescent protein, immunoglobulin-binding protein, albumin, and extracellular protein. Examples of the fluorescent protein include Green Fluorescent Protein (GFP). Examples of the immunoglobulin-binding protein include Protein A, Protein G, and Protein L. Examples of albumin include human serum albumin.
- Examples of the extracellular protein include fibronectin, vitronectin, collagen, osteopontin, laminin, and partial sequences thereof. Laminin is a protein having a heterotrimeric structure consisting of an α chain, a β chain, and a γ chain. Examples of laminin include laminin of mammals. Examples of the mammals include primates such as human, monkey, and chimpanzee; rodents such as mouse, rat, hamster, and guinea pig; and other various mammals such as rabbit, horse, cattle, sheep, goat, pig, dog, and cat. Particular examples of the mammals include human. Examples of the subunit chains of laminin (i.e. α, β, and γ chains) include 5 kinds of α chains (α1 to α5), 3 kinds of β chains (β1 to β3), and 3 kinds of γ chains (γ1 to γ3). Laminin constitutes various isoforms depending on combinations of these subunits. Specific examples of laminin include, for example, laminin 111, laminin 121, laminin 211, laminin 213, laminin 221, laminin 311, laminin 321, laminin 332, laminin 411, laminin 421, laminin 423, laminin 511, laminin 521, and laminin 523. Examples of the partial sequence of laminin include laminin E8, which is an E8 fragment of laminin. Laminin E8 is a protein having a heterotrimeric structure consisting of an E8 fragment of α chain (α chain E8), an E8 fragment of β chain (β chain E8), and an E8 fragment of γ chain (γ chain E8). The subunit chains of laminin E8 (i.e. α chain E8, β chain E8, and γ chain E8) are also collectively referred to as "E8 subunit chains". Examples of the E8 subunit chains include E8 fragments of the laminin subunit chains exemplified above. Laminin E8 constitutes various isoforms depending on combinations of these E8 subunit chains. Specific examples of laminin E8 include, for example, laminin 111E8, laminin 121E8, laminin 211E8, laminin 221E8, laminin 332E8, laminin 421E8, laminin 411E8, laminin 511E8, and laminin 521E8.
- The objective protein gene can be used as it is, or after being modified as required. The objective protein gene can be modified, for example, for obtaining a desired activity. The descriptions concerning conservative variants of the ghl-2 gene and the GH1-2 protein below can be applied mutatis mutandis to variants of the objective protein gene and the objective protein. For example, the objective protein gene may be modified so that the amino acid sequence of the encoded objective protein includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues. A protein specified with the type of organism from which the protein is derived is not limited to proteins per se found in that organism, and shall also include proteins having any of the amino acid sequences of proteins found in that organism and variants thereof. That is, for example, the term "protein derived from human" is not limited to proteins per se found in human, and shall also include proteins having any of the amino acid sequences of proteins found in human and variants thereof. Furthermore, in the objective protein gene, any codon(s) may be replaced with respective equivalent codon(s) thereof. For example, the objective protein gene may be modified so that it has optimal codons according to codon frequencies in the host to be used.
- The objective protein may have another amino acid sequence in addition to such an amino acid sequence of the objective protein as exemplified above. That is, the objective protein may be a fusion protein with another amino acid sequence. The "another amino acid sequence" is not particularly limited, so long as an objective protein having a desired characteristic can be obtained. The "another amino acid sequence" can be appropriately selected depending on various conditions such as use purpose thereof. Examples of the "another amino acid sequence" include, for example, a signal peptide (also referred to as "signal sequence"), a peptide tag, and a recognition sequence of a protease. The "another amino acid sequence" may be bound to, for example, either one or both of the N-terminus and C-terminus of the objective protein. As the "another amino acid sequence", one kind of amino acid sequence may be used, or two or more kinds of amino acid sequences may be used in combination.
- The signal peptide can be used for, for example, secretory production of the objective protein. The signal peptide may be bound to the N-terminus of the objective protein. That is, in an embodiment, the comprises, in the direction from 5' to 3', a promoter sequence inducible by an expression inducer, a nucleotide sequence encoding the signal peptide, and a nucleotide sequence encoding the objective protein. In this case, it is sufficient that the nucleotide sequence encoding the objective protein is ligated downstream from the nucleotide sequence encoding the signal peptide so that the objective protein is expressed as a fusion protein with the signal peptide. In such a fusion protein, the signal peptide and the objective protein may be or may not be adjacent to each other. That is, the phrase "an objective protein is expressed as a fusion protein with a signal peptide" includes not only cases where an objective protein is expressed as a fusion protein with a signal peptide in which the signal peptide and the objective protein are adjacent to each other, but also includes cases where an objective protein is expressed as a fusion protein in which the signal peptide and the objective protein are fused with each other via another amino acid sequence. When producing an objective protein by secretory production using a signal peptide, typically, the signal peptide may be cleaved at the time of secretion, and the objective protein not having the signal peptide may be secreted outside microbial cells. That is, the phrase "an objective protein is expressed as a fusion protein with a signal peptide" or the phrase "an objective protein comprise a signal peptide" means that it is sufficient that the objective protein constitutes a fusion protein with a signal peptide at the time of expression, and it does not necessarily mean that the eventually-obtained objective protein constitutes a fusion protein with a signal peptide.
- The signal peptide is not particularly limited so long as it functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus. The phrase "a signal peptide that functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus" refers to a signal peptide providing secretion of the objective protein when the signal peptide is ligated to the N-terminus of the objective protein.
- The signal peptide may be a signal peptide derived from the host, or may be a heterologous signal peptide. The signal peptide may be the native signal peptide of the objective protein, or may be a signal peptide of another protein. Examples of the signal peptide include signal peptides of secretory cellulases of microorganisms. Specific examples of the signal peptide include signal peptides of secretory cellulases of Talaromyces cellulolyticus. Examples of the secretory cellulases include a Cbhl protein encoded by a cbhI gene (also referred to as Cbh1 protein) and a CbhI protein encoded by a cbhII gene (also referred to as Cbh2 protein). That is, examples of the signal peptide include a signal peptide of the Cbhl protein and a signal peptide of the CbhII protein. The signal peptide of the Cbhl protein is also referred to as a "Cbhl signal peptide" or a "Cbh1 signal peptide". The signal peptide of the CbhII protein is also referred to as a "CbhII signal peptide" or a "Cbh2 signal peptide". The amino acid sequence of the Cbhl signal peptide of Talaromyces cellulolyticus is shown in SEQ ID NO: 51. That is, the signal peptide may be, for example, a signal peptide having any of the amino acid sequences of the signal peptides exemplified above, e.g. the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 51. The signal peptide may also be, for example, a conservative variant of any of the signal peptides exemplified above, e.g. a conservative variant of the signal peptide having the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 51. That is, for example, each of the signal peptides exemplified above can be used as it is, or after being modified as required. The phrases "Cbhl signal peptide" and "CbhII signal peptide" include not only the Cbhl and CbhII signal peptides exemplified above, but also include conservative variants thereof. The descriptions concerning conservative variants of the GH1-2 protein below can be applied mutatis mutandis to conservative variants of the signal peptide. For example, the signal peptide may be a peptide having the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 51, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues at one or several positions, so long as the original function is maintained. The term "one or several" mentioned above in the variant of the signal peptide is, specifically, for example, preferably 1 to 7, more preferably 1 to 5, still more preferably 1 to 3, particularly preferably 1 to 2. For example, the signal peptide may also be a peptide having an amino acid sequence showing a homology of 80% or higher, preferably 90% or higher, more preferably 95% or higher, still more preferably 97% or higher, particularly preferably 99% or higher, to the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 51, so long as the original function is maintained. The term "original function" used for the signal peptide refers to a function of providing secretion of the objective protein when the signal peptide is ligated to the N-terminus of the objective protein. The function of the signal peptide can be confirmed by, for example, confirming secretion of a protein due to ligation of the signal peptide to the N-terminus of the protein.
- Specific examples of the peptide tag include His tag, FLAG tag, GST tag, Myc tag, MBP (maltose binding protein), CBP (cellulose binding protein), TRX (thioredoxin), GFP (green fluorescent protein), HRP (horseradish peroxidase), ALP (alkaline phosphatase), and Fc region of antibody. The peptide tag can be utilized for, for example, detection and purification of the expressed objective protein.
- Specific examples of the recognition sequence of a protease include the recognition sequence of the HRV3C protease, the recognition sequence of the Factor Xa protease, and the recognition sequence of the proTEV protease. The recognition sequence of a protease can be used for, for example, cleavage of the expressed objective protein. Specifically, for example, when the objective protein is expressed as a fusion protein with a peptide tag, if a recognition sequence of a protease is introduced into the connection part of the objective protein and the peptide tag, the peptide tag can be cleaved from the expressed objective protein by using a protease to obtain the objective protein not having the peptide tag.
- The N-terminal region of the eventually-obtained objective protein may be the same as that of the natural protein, or may not be the same as that of the natural protein. For example, the N-terminal region of the eventually-obtained objective protein may be that of the natural protein including addition or deletion of one or several amino acid residues. Although the number of the "one or several" amino acid residues may differ depending on the full length or structure of the objective protein, specifically, it is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 10, still more preferably 1 to 5, particularly preferably 1 to 3.
- Furthermore, the objective protein may also be expressed as a protein comprising a pro-structure moiety (proprotein). When the objective protein is expressed as a proprotein, the eventually-obtained objective protein may be or may not be the proprotein. That is, the proprotein may be processed into the mature protein by cleavage of the pro-structure moiety. The cleavage can be attained with, for example, a protease. When a protease is used, generally, the proprotein is preferably cleaved at a position substantially the same as that of the natural protein, or more preferably at exactly the same position as that of the natural protein so that the same mature protein as the natural mature protein is obtained, in view of the activity of the eventually-obtained protein. Therefore, generally, a specific protease that cleaves the proprotein at such a position that the same protein as the naturally occurring mature protein is generated is most preferred. However, the N-terminal region of the eventually-obtained objective protein may not be the same as that of the natural protein as described above. For example, depending on type, purpose of use etc. of the objective protein to be produced, a protein having an N-terminus longer or shorter by one to several amino acid residues compared with the natural protein may have more appropriate activity. Proteases usable in the present invention include, for example, commercially available proteases such as Dispase (produced by Boehringer Mannheim) as well as those obtainable from culture broth of a microorganism such as culture broth of actinomycetes. Such proteases may be used in an un-purified state, or may be used after purification to an appropriate purity as required.
- The objective protein gene can be obtained by, for example, cloning. For cloning, for example, nucleotides, such as genomic DNA and cDNA, containing the objective protein gene can be used. Furthermore, the objective protein gene can also be obtained by, for example, total synthesis based on the nucleotide sequence thereof (Gene, 60(1), 115-127 (1987)). The obtained objective protein gene can be used as it is, or after being modified as required. That is, a variant of an objective protein gene may be obtained by modifying the objective protein gene. A gene can be modified by a known technique. For example, an objective mutation can be introduced into an objective site of DNA by the site-specific mutation method. Examples of the site-specific mutation method include the method utilizing PCR (Higuchi, R., 61, in PCR Technology, Erlich, H.A. Eds., Stockton Press (1989); Carter, P., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 382 (1987)), and the method utilizing phage (Kramer, W. and Frits, H.J., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 350 (1987); Kunkel, T.A. et al., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 367 (1987)). Alternatively, a variant of an objective protein gene may be totally synthesized. Furthermore, the obtained objective protein gene can be subject to modification such as introduction of a promoter sequence as required, to thereby obtain the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein. Incidentally, other elements of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein, such as a promoter sequence, and the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be obtained in a similar manner to that for obtaining the objective protein gene.
- Genes can be modified by known methods. For example, an objective mutation can be introduced into a target site of DNA by the site-specific mutagenesis method. Examples of the site-specific mutagenesis method include a method of using PCR (Higuchi, R., 61, in PCR Technology, Erlich, H.A. Eds., Stockton Press (1989); Carter P., Meth. In Enzymol., 154, 382 (1987)), and a method of using a phage (Kramer, W. and Frits, H.J., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 350 (1987); Kunkel, T.A. et al., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 367 (1987)).
- Methods for introducing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein into Talaromyces cellulolyticus are not particularly limited. The phrase "introduction of a genetic construct for expression of an objective protein" refers to making a host harbor the genetic construct, and may specifically refer to introducing an objective protein gene into a host so that the can be expressed. The phrase "introduction of a genetic construct for expression of an objective protein" includes not only cases where the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein that has been preliminarily constructed is introduced into a host at once, but also includes cases where a part of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein is introduced into a host and the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein is constructed in the host, unless otherwise stated. For example, the promoter of an objective protein gene inherently possessed by a host may be replaced with a promoter inducible by an expression inducer to thereby construct the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein on the chromosome of the host. Also, for example, an objective protein gene may be introduced downstream a promoter inducible by an expression inducer inherently possessed by a host to thereby construct the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein on the chromosome of the host.
- The genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be introduced into a host by using, for example, a vector containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein. A vector containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein is also referred to as an "expression vector of an objective protein". The vector containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be constructed by, for example, ligating the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein with a vector. Also, for example, when a vector contains a promoter inducible by an expression inducer, the vector containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can also be constructed by ligating an objective protein gene downstream the promoter. By introducing an expression vector of the objective protein, a transformant transformed with the vector can be obtained, and that is, the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be introduced into the host. The vector is not particularly limited so long as it is autonomously replicable in cells of the host. The vector may be a single copy vector, a low copy vector, or a high copy vector. The vector may contain a marker gene for selection of transformants. The vector may contain a promoter inducible by an expression inducer and a terminator for expressing the introduced gene.
- Furthermore, the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein may be introduced into the chromosome of a host. Introduction of a gene into the chromosome can be carried out by homologous recombination. Specifically, the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein can be introduced into the chromosome of a host by transforming the host with a recombinant DNA containing the genetic construct to thereby induce homologous recombination between the genetic construct and a target region of the chromosome of the host. The structure of the recombinant DNA to be used for homologous recombination is not particularly limited as long as it causes homologous recombination in a desired manner. For example, a host can be transformed with a linear DNA containing the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein and further containing upstream and downstream sequences of the substitution target region on the chromosome at the respective ends, so that homologous recombination occurs at each of upstream and downstream sides of the target region, to thereby replace the target region with the genetic construct. The recombinant DNA to be used for homologous recombination may contain a marker gene for selection of transformants. Incidentally, introduction of a part of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein, such as an objective protein gene and a promoter inducible by an expression inducer, into the chromosome can be carried out in a similar manner to that for introduction of the whole of the genetic construct for expression of the objective protein into the chromosome.
- The marker gene can be appropriately selected according to the phenotype such as auxotrophy of the host. For example, when the host shows uracil auxotrophy due to mutation in a pyrF or pyrG gene, a strain introduced with a desired modification can be selected by using a pyrF or pyrG gene as a marker gene and using complementation of uracil auxotrophy, i.e. using uracil prototroph, as an indicator. Furthermore, as the marker gene, a drug resistance gene such as hygromycin resistance gene can be used.
- Transformation can be carried out by, for example, a method generally used for transformation of eukaryotic microorganisms such fungi and yeasts. Examples of such a method include the protoplast method.
- The microorganism of the present invention may have a desired characteristic, such as modification, so long as the objective protein-producing ability is not spoiled. The microorganism of the present invention having a desired characteristic can be obtained by, for example, modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus such as the strains exemplified above. Examples of the modification include modification for improving the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus. Specific examples of the modification include modification of reducing the activity of a GH1-2 protein, modification of introducing a mutation into the GH1-2 protein, modification of reducing the activity of beta-glucosidase, modification of reducing the activity of a CreA protein, and modification of reducing the activity of a YscB protein. These modifications can be used solely or in any appropriate combination. The order of carrying out modifications for constructing the microorganism of the present invention is not particularly limited.
- The microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, for example, the activity of a GH1-2 protein is reduced and/or a ghl-2 gene has a "specific mutation". The microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, specifically, the activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain. The microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, more specifically, for example, the expression of the ghl-2 gene is reduced or the ghl-2 gene is disrupted. By modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced and/or the ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation", the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus can be improved, and that is, production of the objective protein by Talaromyces cellulolyticus in the presence of the expression inducer can be increased. By modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced and/or the ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation", specifically, induction of expression of the objective protein by the expression inducer may be enhanced. The phrase "induction of expression of an objective protein by an expression inducer is enhanced by modification" may mean that, for example, the degree, such as amount and ratio, of increase in production of the objective protein by the expression inducer in a modified strain is higher than the degree, such as amount and ratio, of increase in production of the objective protein by the expression inducer in a non-modified strain.
- Hereinafter, the GH1-2 protein and the ghl-2 gene encoding the same will be explained. The descriptions below are also applicable to the GH1-2 protein to be used for the method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide, as well as the GH1-2 protein of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention. The GH1-2 protein of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention is a GH1-2 protein possessed by Talaromyces cellulolyticus to be modified.
- The GH1-2 protein is a beta-glucosidase. The GH1-2 protein may specifically be a beta-glucosidase classified to Glucoside Hydrolase family 1 (GH1). Also, the GH1-2 protein may specifically be an intracellular-type beta-glucosidase. The GH1-2 protein has an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing (generating) a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material and/or an activity of catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing a disaccharide to generate glucose. The former activity is also referred to as a "disaccharide synthesizing activity (disaccharide generating activity)" or a "transglycosylation activity". The latter activity is also referred to as a "disaccharide hydrolysis activity". The GH1-2 protein may typically have both the disaccharide synthesizing activity and the disaccharide hydrolysis activity.
- The phrase "disaccharide" referred to herein refers to a disaccharide of glucose (a disaccharide constituted by two molecules of glucose). Examples of the disaccharide include beta-linked disaccharides. Specific examples of the disaccharide include gentiobiose, cellobiose, laminaribiose, and sophorose. Particular examples of the disaccharide include gentiobiose.
- The phrase "saccharide raw material" referred to herein refers to a saccharide containing glucose as a constituent sugar, and include glucose itself. The saccharide raw material may typically contain only glucose as a constituent sugar. Examples of the saccharide raw material include, for example, glucose, cello-oligosaccharides, and cellulose. Examples of the cello-oligosaccharides include, for example, cellobiose, cellotriose, and cellotetraose. Examples of cellulose include, for example, such cellulosic substrates as mentioned above. Particular examples of the saccharide raw material include glucose, cellobiose, and cellulose. More particular examples of the saccharide raw material include glucose.
- The GH1-2 protein may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a single kind of saccharide or two or more kinds of saccharides from a saccharide raw material. The GH1-2 protein may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a single kind of saccharide raw material or from two or more kinds of saccharide raw material. The GH1-2 protein may have, for example, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from a saccharide raw material. Also, the GH1-2 protein may have, for example, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from glucose and/or cellobiose. The GH1-2 protein may have, particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from glucose. The GH1-2 protein may have, more particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from glucose and/or cellobiose. The GH1-2 protein may have, more particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from glucose.
- The GH1-2 protein may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a saccharide raw material alone, or may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a saccharide raw material upon being used in combination with another enzyme. Hence, the phrase "saccharide raw material" referred to in the descriptions concerning the activity of the GH1-2 protein is not limited to the saccharide raw material itself, but also includes, for example, substances converted from the saccharide raw material by another enzyme, such as degradation products of the saccharide raw material. That is, in an embodiment, the phrase "disaccharide synthesizing activity" may refer to an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material or a degradation product thereof. Examples of the other enzyme include cellulase. Specifically, for example, when using cellulose as the saccharide raw material and using the GH1-2 protein and cellulase in combination, the saccharide raw material may be degraded by cellulase and a disaccharide may be generated by the GH1-2 protein from the degradation product of the saccharide raw material.
- The GH1-2 protein may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing a single kind of disaccharide or two or more kinds of disaccharides. The GH1-2 protein may have, for example, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing gentiobiose and/or cellobiose. The GH1-2 protein may have, particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing gentiobiose.
- The phrase "the activity of a GH1-2 protein is reduced" referred to in the descriptions concerning the microorganism of the present invention means that at least the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced, unless otherwise stated. That is, the GH1-2 protein of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention at least has the disaccharide hydrolysis activity. When the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced, the disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein may be or may not be reduced. When the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced, the disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein can also typically be reduced together. That is, "the activity of a GH1-2 protein is reduced" may also typically mean that both the disaccharide hydrolysis activity and disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein are reduced.
- By modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, particularly, production of the objective protein by Talaromyces cellulolyticus in the presence of gentiobiose can be increased. By modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, specifically, induction of expression of the objective protein by gentiobiose may be enhanced. By modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, more specifically, induction of expression of the objective protein by gentiobiose may be selectively enhanced. Hence, when the microorganism of the present invention has been modified so that the activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, for example, gentiobiose may be selected as the expression inducer. The phrase "the activity of a GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated" referred to in the descriptions concerning the microorganism of the present invention means that at least the disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, unless otherwise stated. When the disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein may be or may not be completely eliminated. When the disaccharide synthesizing activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated, the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein can also typically be completely eliminated together. That is, the phrase "the activity of a GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated" may also typically mean that both the disaccharide synthesizing activity and disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein are completely eliminated.
- Examples of the ghl-2 gene and the GH1-2 protein include those of various organisms including fungi such as Talaromyces cellulolyticus and other microorganisms. The nucleotide sequences of ghl-2 genes possessed by various organisms and the amino acid sequences of GH1-2 proteins encoded by them can be obtained from, for example, public databases such as NCBI (National Center for Biotechnology Information). The nucleotide sequence of the ghl-2 gene (including introns) of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain Y-94 is shown as SEQ ID NO: 1, and the amino acid sequence of the GH1-2 protein encoded by this gene is shown as SEQ ID NO: 23. In addition, the nucleotide sequence of cDNA of the ghl-2 gene of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain Y-94 is shown as SEQ ID NO: 22. That is, the ghl-2 gene may be, for example, a gene having the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 1 or 22. Also, the GH1-2 protein may be, for example, a protein having the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23. The expression "a gene or protein has a nucleotide or amino acid sequence" includes case where a gene or protein comprises the nucleotide or amino acid sequence unless otherwise stated, and cases where a gene or protein consists of the nucleotide or amino acid sequence.
- The ghl-2 gene may be a variant of any of the ghl-2 genes exemplified above (such as a gene having the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 1 or 22), so long as the original function thereof is maintained. Similarly, the GH1-2 protein may be a variant of any of the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above (such as a protein having the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23), so long as the original function thereof is maintained. Such a variant is also referred to as "conservative variant". In the present invention, the term "ghl-2 gene" includes not only the ghl-2 genes exemplified above, but also includes conservative variants thereof. Similarly, the term "GH1-2 protein" includes not only the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above, but also includes conservative variants thereof. Examples of the conservative variants include, for example, homologues and artificially modified versions of the ghl-2 genes and GH1-2 proteins exemplified above.
- The expression "the original function is maintained" means that a variant of a gene or protein has a function (such as activity or property) corresponding to the function (such as activity or property) of the original gene or protein. That is, the expression "the original function is maintained" used for the ghl-2 gene means that a variant of the gene encodes a protein that maintains the original function. Furthermore, the expression "the original function is maintained" used for the GH1-2 protein means that a variant of the protein has the disaccharide synthesizing activity and/or the disaccharide hydrolysis activity. Incidentally, the disaccharide synthesized or hydrolyzed and the saccharide raw material used as the substrate each may be or may not be the same between a GH1-2 protein and a variant thereof.
- The disaccharide synthesizing activity can be measured by incubating the enzyme with a substrate (a saccharide raw material such as glucose), and measuring the enzyme- and substrate-dependent generation of a product (a disaccharide such as gentiobiose). The disaccharide hydrolysis activity can be measured by incubating the enzyme with a substrate (a disaccharide such as gentiobiose), and measuring the enzyme- and substrate-dependent generation of a product (glucose). Generation of products can be confirmed by known methods used for detection or identification of compounds, such as ion-exchange chromatography.
- Hereinafter, examples of the conservative variants will be explained.
- Homologues of the ghl-2 genes and homologues of the GH1-2 proteins can be easily obtained from public databases by, for example, BLAST search or FASTA search using any of the nucleotide sequences of the ghl-2 genes exemplified above or any of the amino acid sequences of the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above as a query sequence. Furthermore, homologues of the ghl-2 genes can be obtained by, for example, PCR using a chromosome of organisms such as Talaromyces cellulolyticus as the template, and oligonucleotides prepared on the basis of any of the nucleotide sequences of these known ghl-2 genes as primers.
- The ghl-2 gene may be a gene encoding a protein having any of the amino acid sequences of the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above (such as the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23), but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues at one or several positions, so long as the original function thereof is maintained. Although the number meant by the term "one or several" mentioned above may differ depending on the positions of amino acid residues in the three-dimensional structure of the protein or the types of amino acid residues, specifically, it is, for example, 1 to 50, 1 to 40, 1 to 30, preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 10, still more preferably 1 to 5, particularly preferably 1 to 3.
- The aforementioned substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of one or several amino acid residues is a conservative mutation that maintains the normal function of the protein. Typical examples of the conservative mutation are conservative substitutions. The conservative substitution is a mutation wherein substitution takes place mutually among Phe, Trp, and Tyr, if the substitution site is an aromatic amino acid; among Leu, Ile, and Val, if it is a hydrophobic amino acid; between Gln and Asn, if it is a polar amino acid; among Lys, Arg, and His, if it is a basic amino acid; between Asp and Glu, if it is an acidic amino acid; and between Ser and Thr, if it is an amino acid having a hydroxyl group. Examples of substitutions considered as conservative substitutions include, specifically, substitution of Ser or Thr for Ala, substitution of Gln, His, or Lys for Arg, substitution of Glu, Gln, Lys, His, or Asp for Asn, substitution of Asn, Glu, or Gln for Asp, substitution of Ser or Ala for Cys, substitution of Asn, Glu, Lys, His, Asp, or Arg for Gln, substitution of Gly, Asn, Gln, Lys, or Asp for Glu, substitution of Pro for Gly, substitution of Asn, Lys, Gln, Arg, or Tyr for His, substitution of Leu, Met, Val, or Phe for Ile, substitution of Ile, Met, Val, or Phe for Leu, substitution of Asn, Glu, Gln, His, or Arg for Lys, substitution of Ile, Leu, Val, or Phe for Met, substitution of Trp, Tyr, Met, Ile, or Leu for Phe, substitution of Thr or Ala for Ser, substitution of Ser or Ala for Thr, substitution of Phe or Tyr for Trp, substitution of His, Phe, or Trp for Tyr, and substitution of Met, Ile, or Leu for Val. Furthermore, such substitution, deletion, insertion, or addition of amino acid residues as mentioned above includes a naturally occurring mutation due to an individual difference, or a difference of species of the organism from which the gene is derived (mutant or variant).
- The ghl-2 gene may also be a gene encoding a protein having an amino acid sequence showing a homology of, for example, 80% or more, preferably 90% or more, more preferably 95% or more, still more preferably 97% or more, particularly preferably 99% or more, to the total amino acid sequence of any of the amino acid sequences of the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above (such as the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23), so long as the original function thereof is maintained. In this description, "homology" means "identity".
- The ghl-2 gene may also be DNA that is able to hybridize under stringent conditions with a complementary sequence of any of the nucleotide sequences of the ghl-2 genes exemplified above (such as the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 1 or 22), or with a probe that can be prepared from the complementary sequence, so long as the original function thereof is maintained. The term "stringent conditions" refers to conditions under which a so-called specific hybrid is formed, and a nonspecific hybrid is not formed. Examples of the stringent conditions include those under which highly homologous DNAs hybridize to each other, for example, DNAs not less than 80% homologous, preferably not less than 90% homologous, more preferably not less than 95% homologous, still more preferably not less than 97% homologous, particularly preferably not less than 99% homologous, hybridize to each other, and DNAs less homologous than the above do not hybridize to each other, or conditions of washing of typical Southern hybridization, i.e., conditions of washing once, preferably 2 or 3 times, at a salt concentration and temperature corresponding to 1 x SSC, 0.1% SDS at 60°C, preferably 0.1 x SSC, 0.1% SDS at 60°C, more preferably 0.1 x SSC, 0.1% SDS at 68°C.
- The probe may be, for example, a part of a sequence that is complementary to the gene as described above. Such a probe can be prepared by PCR using oligonucleotides prepared on the basis of the nucleotide sequences of known genes as primers and a DNA fragment containing any of these nucleotide sequences as a template. As the probe, for example, a DNA fragment having a length of about 300 bp can be used. In such a case, the washing conditions of the hybridization may be, for example, 50°C, 2 x SSC and 0.1% SDS.
- Furthermore, the ghl-2 gene may be a gene in which any codon(s) is/are replaced with respective equivalent codon(s). That is, the ghl-2 gene may be a variant of any of the ghl-2 genes exemplified above due to the degeneracy of the genetic code. For example, the ghl-2 gene may have been modified so that it has optimal codons according to codon frequencies in a host to be used.
- The percentage of the sequence identity between two sequences can be determined by, for example, using a mathematical algorithm. Non-limiting examples of such a mathematical algorithm include the algorithm of Myers and Miller (1988) CABIOS 4:11-17, the local homology algorithm of Smith et al (1981) Adv. Appl. Math. 2:482, the homology alignment algorithm of Needleman and Wunsch (1970) J. Mol. Biol. 48:443-453, the method for searching homology of Pearson and Lipman (1988) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 85:2444-2448, and an modified version of the algorithm of Karlin and Altschul (1990) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 87:2264, such as that described in Karlin and Altschul (1993) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 90:5873-5877.
- By using a program based on such a mathematical algorithm, sequence comparison (i.e. alignment) for determining the sequence identity can be performed. The program can be appropriately executed by a computer. Examples of such a program include, but not limited to, CLUSTAL of PC/Gene program (available from Intelligenetics, Mountain View, Calif.), ALIGN program (Version 2.0), and GAP, BESTFIT, BLAST, FASTA, and TFASTA of Wisconsin Genetics Software Package, Version 8 (available from Genetics Computer Group (GCG), 575 Science Drive, Madison, Wis., USA). Alignment using these programs can be performed by using, for example, initial parameters. The CLUSTAL program is well described in Higgins et al. (1988) Gene 73:237-244, Higgins et al. (1989) CABIOS 5:151-153, Corpet et al. (1988) Nucleic Acids Res. 16:10881-90, Huang et al. (1992) CABIOS 8:155-65, and Pearson et al. (1994) Meth. Mol. Biol. 24:307-331.
- In order to obtain a nucleotide sequence homologous to a target nucleotide sequence, in particular, for example, BLAST nucleotide search can be performed by using BLASTN program with score of 100 and word length of 12. In order to obtain an amino acid sequence homologous to a target protein, in particular, for example, BLAST protein search can be performed by using BLASTX program with score of 50 and word length of 3. See http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov for BLAST nucleotide search and BLAST protein search. In addition, Gapped BLAST (BLAST 2.0) can be used in order to obtain an alignment including gap(s) for the purpose of comparison. In addition, PSI-BLAST (BLAST 2.0) can be used in order to perform repetitive search for detecting distant relationships between sequences. See Altschul et al. (1997) Nucleic Acids Res. 25:3389 for Gapped BLAST and PSI-BLAST. When using BLAST, Gapped BLAST, or PSI-BLAST, initial parameters of each program (e.g. BLASTN for nucleotide sequences, and BLASTX for amino acid sequences) can be used. Alignment can also be manually performed.
- The sequence identity between two sequences is calculated as the ratio of residues matching in the two sequences when aligning the two sequences so as to fit maximally with each other. The term "identity" between amino acid sequences may mean an identity calculated by blastp with default scoring parameters (i.e. Matrix, BLOSUM62; Gap Costs, Existence = 11, Extension = 1; Compositional Adjustments, Conditional compositional score matrix adjustment), unless otherwise stated. The term "identity" between nucleotide sequences may mean an identity calculated by blastn with default scoring parameters (i.e. Match/Mismatch Scores = 1, -2; Gap Costs = Linear), unless otherwise stated.
- The aforementioned descriptions concerning variants of the genes and proteins can also be applied mutatis mutandis to any proteins such as the objective protein, and genes encoding them.
- The activity of the GH1-2 protein can be reduced by, for example, attenuating the expression of the ghl-2 gene or disrupting the ghl-2 gene. Furthermore, in an embodiment, the activity of the GH1-2 protein may also be reduced by, for example, modifying the ghl-2 gene so as to have the "specific mutation". Such methods for reducing the activity of the GH1-2 protein may be used independently or in any combination.
- The microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that the ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation".
- The "specific mutation" is a mutation that improves the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus. The term "specific mutation" in reference to the ghl-2 gene can refer to a change in the nucleotide sequence of the ghl-2 gene. The "specific mutation" can provide a change in the amino acid sequence of the encoded the GH1-2 protein. Hence, the term "specific mutation" may also be used for the GH1-2 protein as a term referring to a change in the amino acid sequence of the GH1-2 protein provided by the "specific mutation" in the ghl-2 gene. That is, the expression "a ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation"" may be read as that the GH1-2 protein encoded by the gene has the "specific mutation".
- A GH1-2 protein having the "specific mutation" can also be referred to as a "mutant GH1-2 protein". A gene encoding a mutant GH1-2 protein, that is, a ghl-2 gene having the "specific mutation", can also be referred to as a "mutant ghl-2 gene".
- A GH1-2 protein not having the "specific mutation" can also be referred to as a "wild-type GH1-2 protein". A gene encoding a wild-type GH1-2 protein, that is, a ghl-2 gene not having the "specific mutation", can also be referred to as a "wild-type ghl-2 gene". Examples of the wild-type ghl-2 gene or the wild-type GH1-2 protein include, for example, the ghl-2 genes or the GH1-2 proteins exemplified above and conservative variants thereof.
- The "specific mutation" is not particularly limited, so long as the mutation improves the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus. The "specific mutation" may be, for example, a mutation that reduces the activity of the GH1-2 protein. The "specific mutation" may be, for example, a mutation that reduces at least the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein. Also, the "specific mutation" may be, for example, a mutation that does not completely eliminate the activity of the GH1-2 protein, i.e. the activity of the GH1-2 protein may remain after introduction of the mutation. The "specific mutation" may be, for example, a mutation that does not completely eliminate the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein, i.e. the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the GH1-2 protein may remain after introduction of the mutation.
- Specific examples of the "specific mutation" include the following mutations:
- (A) a mutation of replacing the cysteine residue at position 267 (C267) of the wild-type GH1-2 protein with another amino acid residue;
- (B) a mutation of replacing the tryptophan residue at position 363 (W363) of the wild-type GH1-2 protein with another amino acid residue;
- (C) a mutation of replacing the tryptophan residue at position 449 (W449) of the wild-type GH1-2 protein with another amino acid residue.
- In each of the aforementioned mutations, the amino acid residue after the modification may be any amino acid residue other than the amino acid residue before the modification, so long as the mutation improves the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus. Examples of the amino acid residue after modification include K (Lys), R (Arg), H (His), A (Ala), V (Val), L (Leu), I (Ile), G (Gly), S (Ser), T (Thr), P (Pro), F (Phe), W (Trp), Y (Tyr), C (Cys), M (Met), D (Asp), E (Glu), N (Asn), and Q (Gln). Particular examples of the amino acid residue after modification include P(Pro) for C267, F (Phe) for W363, and F(Phe) for W449. That is, particular examples of the "specific mutation" include a mutation of replacing C267 with P(Pro) (C267P mutation), a mutation of replacing W363 with F(Phe) (W363F mutation) and a mutation of replacing W449 with F(Phe) (W449F mutation).
- The terms "C267", "W363", and "W449" in any chosen wild-type GH1-2 protein can refer to "an amino acid residue corresponding to the cysteine residue at position 267 in SEQ ID NO: 23", "an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 363 in SEQ ID NO: 23", and "an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 449 in SEQ ID NO: 23", respectively. The positions of these amino acid residues represent relative positions, and their absolute positions may shift due to deletion, insertion, addition, and so forth of amino acid residue(s). For example, if one amino acid residue is deleted or inserted at a position on the N-terminus side of position X in the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23, the amino acid residue originally at position X is relocated at position X-1 or X+1, however, it is still regarded as the "amino acid residue corresponding to the amino acid residue at position X of the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 23". Furthermore, although "C267", "W363", and "W449" are typically a cysteine residue, a tryptophan residue, and a tryptophan residue, respectively, it is also acceptable that they are not a cysteine residue, a tryptophan residue, and a tryptophan residue, respectively. That is, when "C267", "W363", and "W449" are not a cysteine residue, a tryptophan residue, and a tryptophan residue, respectively, the "specific mutation" may include a mutation that those amino acid residues each are replaced with any of the aforementioned amino acid residues after mutation.
- In the amino acid sequence of any chosen GH1-2 protein, which amino acid residue is the amino acid residue corresponding to "C267", "W363", or "W449" can be determined by aligning the amino acid sequence of the chosen GH1-2 protein and the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23. The alignment can be performed by, for example, using known gene analysis software. Specific examples of such software include DNASIS produced by Hitachi Solutions, GENETYX produced by Genetyx, and so forth (Elizabeth C. Tyler et al., Computers and Biomedical Research, 24 (1) 72-96, 1991; Barton GJ et al., Journal of Molecular Biology, 198 (2), 327-37, 1987).
- A mutant ghl-2 gene can be obtained by, for example, modifying a wild-type ghl-2 gene so that the GH1-2 protein encoded thereby has the "specific mutation". The wild-type ghl-2 gene to be modified can be obtained by, for example, cloning from an organism having the wild-type ghl-2 gene, or chemical synthesis. Alternatively, a mutant ghl-2 gene can also be obtained without using a wild-type ghl-2 gene. For example, a mutant ghl-2 gene may be directly obtained by, for example, cloning from an organism having the mutant ghl-2 gene, or chemical synthesis. The obtained mutant ghl-2 gene may be used as it is, or may be further modified before use. Genes can be modified by known methods. For example, an objective mutation can be introduced into a target site of DNA by the site-specific mutagenesis method. The wild-type ghl-2 gene to be modified or the mutant ghl-2 gene may be or may not be derived from the host.
- Methods for modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation" are not particularly limited. The phrase "Talaromyces cellulolyticus is modified so that a gene encoding the GH1-2 protein has the "specific mutation"" may specifically mean that Talaromyces cellulolyticus is modified so as to have a mutant ghl-2 gene instead of a native wild-type ghl-2 gene. The phrase "Talaromyces cellulolyticus has a mutant ghl-2 gene instead of a native wild-type ghl-2 gene" can mean that Talaromyces cellulolyticus has the mutant ghl-2 gene while it no longer has the normally-functional native wild-type ghl-2 gene, that is, the native wild-type ghl-2 gene has been modified so as not to normally function. The phrase "native wild-type ghl-2 gene" can refer to a wild-type ghl-2 gene inherently present in Talaromyces cellulolyticus. Talaromyces cellulolyticus can be modified so that the ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation" by, for example, introducing a mutant ghl-2 gene into Talaromyces cellulolyticus. In such a case, the native wild-type ghl-2 gene on the chromosome or the like of Talaromyces cellulolyticus should be modified, e.g. disrupted or deleted, in such a manner that the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus is improved in combination with the introduction of the mutant ghl-2 gene. For example, the native wild-type ghl-2 gene may be replaced with the mutant ghl-2 gene, or may be disrupted or deleted independently from the introduction of the mutant ghl-2 gene. Alternatively, Talaromyces cellulolyticus can also be modified so that the ghl-2 gene has the "specific mutation" by, for example, introducing the "specific mutation" into a wild-type ghl-2 gene, such as the native wild-type ghl-2 gene, on the chromosome or the like of Talaromyces cellulolyticus. A mutation can be introduced into a gene on a chromosome or the like by, for example, natural mutation, mutagenesis treatment, or genetic engineering.
- Furthermore, the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, for example, the activity of a beta-glucosidase is reduced. The microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, specifically, the activity of the beta-glucosidase is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain. The microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, more specifically, for example, the expression of a beta-glucosidase gene is reduced or a beta-glucosidase gene is disrupted. The phrase "beta-glucosidase" refers to a protein (enzyme) having a disaccharide synthesizing activity and/or a disaccharide hydrolysis activity. The beta-glucosidase may typically have both the disaccharide synthesizing activity and the disaccharide hydrolysis activity. The description concerning the activity of the GH1-2 protein can be applied mutatis mutandis to the activity of the beta-glucosidase. For example, the phrase "the activity of a beta-glucosidase is reduced" referred to in the descriptions concerning the microorganism of the present invention means that at least the disaccharide hydrolysis activity of the beta-glucosidase is reduced, unless otherwise stated. That is, the beta-glucosidase of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention at least has the disaccharide hydrolysis activity. By modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the beta-glucosidase is reduced, it is expected that the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus can be improved, and that is, production of the objective protein by Talaromyces cellulolyticus in the presence of the expression inducer can be increased.
- The beta-glucosidase may be an intracellular-type enzyme or an extracellular-secretion-type enzyme. Examples of the beta-glucosidase include beta-glucosidases other than the GH1-2 protein. Examples of the beta-glucosidases other than the GH1-2 protein include a BGL3A protein. The BGL3A protein may specifically be a beta-glucosidase classified to Glucoside Hydrolase family 3 (GH3). Also, the BGL3A protein may specifically be an extracellular-secretion-type beta-glucosidase.
- Examples of the beta-glucosidase gene and the beta-glucosidase include those of various organisms including fungi such as Talaromyces cellulolyticus and other microorganisms. The nucleotide sequences of beta-glucosidase genes possessed by various organisms and the amino acid sequences of beta-glucosidases encoded by them can be obtained from, for example, public databases such as NCBI (National Center for Biotechnology Information). The nucleotide sequence of cDNA of the bgl3A gene of Talaromyces cellulolyticus is shown as SEQ ID NO: 48, and the amino acid sequence of the BGL3A protein encoded by this gene is shown as SEQ ID NO: 38. That is, the beta-glucosidase gene may be, for example, a gene having the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 48. Also, the beta-glucosidase may be, for example, a protein having the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 38. The beta-glucosidase gene and the beta-glucosidase may be a conservative variant of any of the beta-glucosidase genes and beta-glucosidases exemplified above (such as a variant of the bgl3A genes and BGL3A proteins exemplified above), respectively. The descriptions concerning conservative variants of the ghl-2 gene and the GH1-2 protein can be applied mutatis mutandis to conservative variants of the beta-glucosidase gene and the beta-glucosidase. Incidentally, the expression "the original function is maintained" used for the beta-glucosidase means that a variant of the protein has the disaccharide synthesizing activity and/or the disaccharide hydrolysis activity.
- The descriptions concerning the beta-glucosidase are also applicable to the beta-glucosidase to be used for the method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide, as well as the beta-glucosidase of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention. The beta-glucosidase of which the activity is reduced in the microorganism of the present invention is a beta-glucosidase possessed by Talaromyces cellulolyticus to be modified.
- Furthermore, the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, for example, the activity of a CreA protein is reduced. The microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, specifically, the activity of the CreA protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain. The microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, more specifically, for example, the expression of a creA gene is reduced or a creA gene is disrupted. The creA gene is a gene encoding a transcription factor involved in catabolite repression. The creA gene is known to be involved in the expression of cellulase (Mol Gen Genet. 1996 , Biosci Biotechnol Biochem. 1998 Dec;62(12):2364-70) in filamentous fungi. By modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the CreA protein is reduced, it is expected that the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus can be improved, and that is, production of the objective protein by Talaromyces cellulolyticus in the presence of the expression inducer can be increased.
- The nucleotide sequence of the creA gene of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25 is shown as SEQ ID NO: 47. That is, the creA gene may be, for example, a gene having the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 47. Also, the CreA protein may be, for example, a protein having the amino acid sequence encoded by the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 47. The creA gene and the CreA protein may be a conservative variant of the creA gene and CreA protein exemplified above, respectively. The descriptions concerning conservative variants of the ghl-2 gene and the GH1-2 protein can be applied mutatis mutandis to conservative variants of the creA gene and the CreA protein. Incidentally, the expression "the original function is maintained" used for the CreA protein means that a variant of the protein has a function as a transcription factor involved in catabolite repression.
- Furthermore, the microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, for example, the activity of a YscB protein is reduced. The microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, specifically, the activity of the YscB protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain. The microorganism of the present invention may have been modified so that, more specifically, for example, the expression of a yscB gene is reduced or a yscB gene is disrupted. The YscB protein is a protease. The phrase "protease" refers to a protein having an activity of catalyzing a reaction of hydrolyzing a protein. This activity is also referred to as a "protease activity". By modifying Talaromyces cellulolyticus so that the activity of the YscB protein is reduced, it is expected that the objective protein-producing ability of Talaromyces cellulolyticus can be improved, and that is, production of the objective protein by Talaromyces cellulolyticus in the presence of the expression inducer can be increased.
- The nucleotide sequence of the yscB gene (including introns) of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25 is shown as SEQ ID NO: 62, and the amino acid sequence of the YscB protein encoded by this gene is shown as SEQ ID NO: 69. That is, the yscB gene may be, for example, a gene having the nucleotide sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 62. Also, the YscB protein may be, for example, a protein having the amino acid sequence shown as SEQ ID NO: 69. The yscB gene and the YscB protein may be a conservative variant of the yscB gene and YscB protein exemplified above, respectively. The descriptions concerning conservative variants of the ghl-2 gene and the GH1-2 protein can be applied mutatis mutandis to conservative variants of the yscB gene and the YscB protein. Incidentally, the expression "the original function is maintained" used for the YscB protein means that a variant of the protein has the protease activity.
- The protease activity can be measured by incubating the enzyme with a substrate (a protein), and measuring the enzyme-dependent degradation of the substrate. The protease activity can also be measured by using a commercial kit for measuring the protease activity.
- Hereinafter, methods for reducing the activity of a protein including the beta-glucosidase such as the GH1-2 and BGL3A proteins, the CreA protein, and the YscB protein, will be described. The methods for reducing the activity of a protein described below can also be utilized for disruption of the wild-type PhoS protein.
- The expression "the activity of a protein is reduced" means that the activity of the protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain. Specifically, the expression "the activity of a protein is reduced" means that the activity of the protein per cell is reduced as compared with that of a non-modified strain. The term "non-modified strain" used herein refers to a control strain that has not been modified so that the activity of an objective protein is reduced. Examples of the non-modified strain include a wild-type strain and parent strain. Specific examples of the non-modified strain include strains exemplified above in relation to the description of Talaromyces cellulolyticus. That is, in an embodiment, the activity of a protein may be reduced as compared with Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25. In another embodiment, the activity of a protein may also be reduced as compared with Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain Y-94. The state that "the activity of a protein is reduced" also includes a state that the activity of the protein has completely disappeared. More specifically, the expression "the activity of a protein is reduced" may mean that the number of molecules of the protein per cell is reduced, and/or the function of each molecule of the protein is reduced as compared with those of a non-modified strain. That is, the term "activity" in the expression "the activity of a protein is reduced" is not limited to the catalytic activity of the protein, but may also mean the transcription amount of a gene (i.e. the amount of mRNA) encoding the protein or the translation amount of the gene (i.e. the amount of the protein). The state that "the number of molecules of the protein per cell is reduced" also includes a state that the protein does not exist at all. The state that "the function of each molecule of the protein is reduced" also includes a state that the function of each protein molecule has completely disappeared. The degree of the reduction in the activity of a protein is not particularly limited, so long as the activity is reduced as compared with that of a non-modified strain. The activity of a protein may be reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that of a non-modified strain.
- The modification for reducing the activity of a protein can be attained by, for example, reducing the expression of a gene encoding the protein. The expression "the expression of a gene is reduced" means that the expression of the gene is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain. Specifically, the expression "the expression of a gene is reduced" means that the expression of the gene per cell is reduced as compared with that of a non-modified strain. More specifically, the expression "the expression of a gene is reduced" may mean that the transcription amount of the gene (i.e. the amount of mRNA) is reduced, and/or the translation amount of the gene (i.e. the amount of the protein expressed from the gene) is reduced. The state that "the expression of a gene is reduced" also includes a state that the gene is not expressed at all. The state that "the expression of a gene is reduced" is also referred to as "the expression of a gene is attenuated". The expression of a gene may be reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that of a non-modified strain.
- The reduction in gene expression may be due to, for example, a reduction in the transcription efficiency, a reduction in the translation efficiency, or a combination of them. The expression of a gene can be reduced by modifying an expression control sequence of the gene. The term "expression control sequence" collectively refers to sites that affect the expression of a gene, such as a promoter. Expression control sequences can be identified by, for example, using a promoter search vector or gene analysis software such as GENETYX. When an expression control sequence is modified, preferably one or more nucleotides, more preferably two or more nucleotides, particularly preferably three or more nucleotides, of the expression control sequence are modified. The transcription efficiency of a gene can be reduced by, for example, replacing the promoter of the gene on a chromosome with a weaker promoter. The term "weaker promoter" means a promoter providing an attenuated transcription of a gene compared with an inherently existing wild-type promoter of the gene. Examples of weaker promoters include, for example, inducible promoters. That is, an inducible promoter may function as a weaker promoter under a non-induced condition, such as in the absence of the corresponding inducer. Furthermore, a partial region or the whole region of an expression control sequence may be deleted. The expression of a gene can also be reduced by, for example, manipulating a factor responsible for expression control. Examples of the factor responsible for expression control include low molecules responsible for transcription or translation control (inducers, inhibitors, etc.), proteins responsible for transcription or translation control (transcription factors etc.), nucleic acids responsible for transcription or translation control (siRNA etc.), and so forth. Furthermore, the expression of a gene can also be reduced by, for example, introducing a mutation that reduces the expression of the gene into the coding region of the gene. For example, the expression of a gene can be reduced by replacing a codon in the coding region of the gene with a synonymous codon used less frequently in a host. Furthermore, for example, the gene expression may be reduced due to disruption of a gene as described later.
- The modification for reducing the activity of a protein can also be attained by, for example, disrupting a gene encoding the protein. The expression "a gene is disrupted" means that a gene is modified so that a protein that can normally function is not produced. The state that "a protein that normally functions is not produced" includes a state that the protein is not produced at all from the gene, and a state that the protein of which the function (such as activity or property) per molecule is reduced or eliminated is produced from the gene.
- Disruption of a gene can be attained by, for example, deleting the gene on a chromosome. The term "deletion of a gene" refers to deletion of a partial or entire region of the coding region of the gene. Furthermore, the whole of a gene including sequences upstream and downstream from the coding region of the gene on a chromosome may be deleted. The sequences upstream and downstream from the coding region of the gene may include, for example, an expression control sequence of the gene. The region to be deleted may be any region such as an N-terminal region (region encoding an N-terminal region of a protein), an internal region, or a C-terminal region (region encoding a C-terminal region of a protein), so long as the activity of the protein can be reduced. Deletion of a longer region can usually more surely inactivate the gene. The region to be deleted may be, for example, a region having a length of 10% or more, 20% or more, 30% or more, 40% or more, 50% or more, 60% or more, 70% or more, 80% or more, 90% or more, or 95% or more of the total length of the coding region of the gene. Furthermore, it is preferred that reading frames of the sequences upstream and downstream from the region to be deleted are not the same. Inconsistency of reading frames may cause a frameshift downstream of the region to be deleted. In the case of the creA gene, specifically, for example, this gene can be disrupted by deleting a region corresponding to positions 3262 to 4509 of SEQ ID NO: 47.
- Disruption of a gene can also be attained by, for example, introducing a mutation for an amino acid substitution (missense mutation), a stop codon (nonsense mutation), addition or deletion of one or two nucleotide residues (frame shift mutation), or the like into the coding region of the gene on a chromosome (Journal of Biological Chemistry, 272:8611-8617 (1997); Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 95 5511-5515 (1998); Journal of Biological Chemistry, 26 116, 20833-20839 (1991)).
- Disruption of a gene can also be attained by, for example, inserting another nucleotide sequence into a coding region of the gene on a chromosome. Site of the insertion may be in any region of the gene, and insertion of a longer nucleotide sequence can usually more surely inactivate the gene. It is preferred that reading frames of the sequences upstream and downstream from the insertion site are not the same. Inconsistency of reading frames may cause a frameshift downstream of the region to be deleted. The other nucleotide sequence is not particularly limited so long as a sequence that reduces or eliminates the activity of the encoded protein is chosen, and examples thereof include, for example, marker genes and genes useful for production of the objective protein.
- Particularly, disruption of a gene may be carried out so that the amino acid sequence of the encoded protein is deleted. In other words, the modification for reducing the activity of a protein can be attained by, for example, deleting the amino acid sequence (a partial or entire region of the amino acid sequence) of the protein, specifically, modifying a gene so as to encode a protein of which the amino acid sequence (a partial or entire region of the amino acid sequence) is deleted. The term "deletion of the amino acid sequence of a protein" refers to deletion of a partial or entire region of the amino acid sequence of the protein. In addition, the term "deletion of the amino acid sequence of a protein" means that the original amino acid sequence disappears in the protein, and also includes cases where the original amino acid sequence is changed to another amino acid sequence. That is, for example, a region that was changed to another amino acid sequence by frameshift may be regarded as a deleted region. When the amino acid sequence of a protein is deleted, the total length of the protein is typically shortened, but there can also be cases where the total length of the protein is not changed or is extended. For example, by deletion of a partial or entire region of the coding region of a gene, a region encoded by the deleted region can be deleted in the encoded protein. In addition, for example, by introduction of a stop codon into the coding region of a gene, a region encoded by the downstream region of the introduction site can be deleted in the encoded protein. In addition, for example, by frameshift in the coding region of a gene, a region encoded by the frameshift region can be deleted in the encoded protein. The aforementioned descriptions concerning the position and length of the region to be deleted in deletion of a gene can be applied mutatis mutandis to the position and length of the region to be deleted in deletion of the amino acid sequence of a protein.
- Such modification of a gene on a chromosome as described above can be attained by, for example, preparing a disruption-type gene modified so that it is unable to produce a protein that normally functions, and transforming a host with a recombinant DNA containing the disruption-type gene to cause homologous recombination between the disruption-type gene and the wild-type gene on a chromosome and thereby substitute the disruption-type gene for the wild-type gene on the chromosome. In this procedure, if a marker gene selected according to the characteristics of the host such as auxotrophy is included in the recombinant DNA, the operation becomes easier. Examples of the disruption-type gene include a gene of which a partial or entire region of the coding region is deleted, gene including a missense mutation, gene including a nonsense mutation, gene including a frame shift mutation, and gene inserted with an insertion sequence such as a transposon or marker gene. The protein encoded by the disruption-type gene has a conformation different from that of the wild-type protein, even if it is produced, and thus the function thereof is reduced or eliminated.
- The structure of the recombinant DNA to be used for homologous recombination is not particularly limited as long as it causes homologous recombination in a desired manner. For example, a host can be transformed with a linear DNA containing any chosen sequence and further containing upstream and downstream sequences of the substitution target region on the chromosome at the respective ends, so that homologous recombination occurs at each of upstream and downstream sides of the substitution target region, to thereby replace the substitution target region with the chosen sequence in one step. As such a chosen sequence, for example, a sequence containing a marker gene can be used.
- The marker gene can be appropriately selected according to the phenotype such as auxotrophy of the host. For example, when the host shows uracil auxotrophy due to mutation in a pyrF or pyrG gene, a strain introduced with a desired modification can be selected by using a pyrF or pyrG gene as marker gene and using complementation of uracil auxotrophy, i.e. using uracil prototroph, as an indicator. Also, for example, when the host shows methionine auxotrophy due to mutation in a sC gene (sulfate permease gene), a strain introduced with a desired modification can be selected by using a sC gene as a marker gene and using complementation of methionine auxotrophy, i.e. using methionine prototroph, as an indicator. Furthermore, as the marker gene, a drug resistance gene such as hygromycin resistance gene can be used.
- Modification for reducing activity of a protein can also be attained by, for example, a mutagenesis treatment. Examples of the mutagenesis treatment include irradiation of X-ray or ultraviolet and treatment with a mutation agent such as N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (MNNG), ethyl methanesulfonate (EMS), and methyl methanesulfonate (MMS).
- A reduction in the activity of a protein can be confirmed by measuring the activity of the protein. The activity of the beta-glucosidase such as the GH1-2 and BGL3A proteins and the activity of the YscB protein can be measured, for example, as described above. The activity of the CreA protein can be measured by, for example, measuring the degree of catabolite repression. The degree of catabolite repression can be measured by, for example, measuring cellulase production under culture conditions containing glucose as a carbon source. That is, specifically, a reduction in the activity of the CreA protein can be confirmed, for example, on the basis of, as an indicator, improvement in cellulase production under culture conditions containing glucose as a carbon source.
- A reduction in the activity of a protein can also be confirmed by confirming a reduction in the expression of a gene encoding the protein. A reduction in the expression of a gene can be confirmed by confirming a reduction in the transcription amount of the gene or a reduction in the amount of the protein expressed from the gene.
- A reduction in the transcription amount of a gene can be confirmed by comparing the amount of mRNA transcribed from the gene with that of a non-modified strain. Examples of the method for evaluating the amount of mRNA include Northern hybridization, RT-PCR, microarray, RNA-seq, and so forth (Sambrook, J., et al., Molecular Cloning A Laboratory Manual/Third Edition, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor (USA), 2001). The amount of mRNA (such as the number of molecules of the mRNA per cell) may be reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that of a non-modified strain.
- A reduction in the amount of a protein can be confirmed by Western blotting using antibodies (Sambrook, J., et al., Molecular Cloning A Laboratory Manual/Third Edition, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor (USA) 2001). The amount of the protein (such as the number of molecules of the protein per cell) may be reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% of that of a non-modified strain.
- Disruption of a gene can be confirmed by determining nucleotide sequence of a part or the whole of the gene, restriction enzyme map, full length, or the like of the gene depending on the means used for the disruption.
- Transformation can be carried out by, for example, a method generally used for transformation of eukaryotic microorganisms such fungi and yeasts. Examples of such a method include the protoplast method.
- By using the expression inducer and the microorganism of the present invention, the objective protein can be produced. Specifically, by culturing the microorganism of the present invention in the presence of the expression inducer, the objective protein can be produced. That is, the method of the present invention for producing the objective protein may specifically be a method for producing the objective protein, comprising culturing the microorganism of the present invention in a culture medium containing the expression inducer. Production of the objective protein by the microorganism of the present invention can be induced by the expression inducer.
- The culture medium to be used is not particularly limited, so long as it contains the expression inducer, the microorganism of the present invention can proliferate, and the objective protein is produced. As the culture medium, for example, a liquid culture medium containing a carbon source, nitrogen source, phosphate source, sulfur source, and ingredients selected from other various organic and inorganic ingredients as required in addition to the expression inducer can be used. The types and concentrations of the culture medium components can be appropriately chosen by those skilled in the art. Regarding specific culture medium compositions, for example, culture medium compositions disclosed in prior reports concerning Talaromyces cellulolyticus (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2003-135052 2008-271826 2008-271927 - The carbon source is not particularly limited, so long as the microorganism of the present invention can utilize it and produce the objective protein. Examples of the carbon source include, for example, saccharides and cellulosic substrates. Specific examples of the saccharides include, for example, glucose, fructose, galactose, xylose, arabinose, sucrose, lactose, cellobiose, blackstrap molasses, hydrolysate of starch, and hydrolysate of biomass. Specific examples of the cellulosic substrates include, for example, microcrystalline cellulose (Avicel), filter paper, waste paper, pulp, wood, rice straw, wheat straw, rice husk, rice bran, wheat bran, sugarcane bagasse, coffee grounds, and tea lees. The cellulosic substrate may also be used after being subject to a pretreatment such as hydrothermal decomposition treatment, acid treatment, alkaline treatment, steaming, blasting, and grinding. Examples of preferred commercially-available cellulosic substrates include Solka-floc (International Fiber Corp, North Tonawanda, NY, U.S.A). As the carbon source, one kind of carbon source may be used, or two or more kinds of carbon sources may be used in combination. Incidentally, the expression inducer itself can be used as a carbon source. When the expression inducer is used as a carbon source, the expression inducer may be or may not be used as the sole carbon source. It is generally preferred that the expression inducer is used in combination with another carbon source.
- Specific examples of the nitrogen source include, for example, ammonium salts such as ammonium sulfate, ammonium chloride, and ammonium phosphate, organic nitrogen sources such as peptone, yeast extract, meat extract, corn steep liquor, and soybean protein decomposition product, ammonia, and urea. As the nitrogen source, one kind of nitrogen source may be used, or two or more kinds of nitrogen sources may be used in combination.
- Specific examples of the phosphate source include, for example, phosphate salts such as potassium dihydrogenphosphate and dipotassium hydrogenphosphate, and phosphoric acid polymers such as pyrophosphoric acid. As the phosphate source, one kind of phosphate source may be used, or two or more kinds of phosphate sources may be used in combination.
- Specific examples of the sulfur source include, for example, inorganic sulfur compounds such as sulfates, thiosulfates, and sulfites, and sulfur-containing amino acids such as cysteine, cystine, and glutathione. As the sulfur source, one kind of sulfur source may be used, or two or more kinds of sulfur sources may be used in combination.
- Specific examples of the other various organic and inorganic components include, for example, inorganic salts such as sodium chloride, and potassium chloride; trace metals such as iron, manganese, magnesium, and calcium; vitamins such as vitamin B1, vitamin B2, vitamin B6, nicotinic acid, nicotinamide, and vitamin B12; amino acids; nucleic acids; and organic components containing these such as peptone, casamino acid, yeast extract, and soybean protein decomposition product. As the other various organic and inorganic components, one kind of component may be used, or two or more kinds of components may be used in combination.
- Culture conditions are not particularly limited, so long as the microorganism of the present invention can proliferate, and the objective protein is produced. The culture can be performed with, for example, conditions typically used for the culture of microorganisms such as filamentous fungi. Regarding specific culture conditions, for example, culture conditions disclosed in prior reports concerning Talaromyces cellulolyticus (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2003-135052 2008-271826 2008-271927 - The culture can be performed, for example, under aerobic conditions using a liquid medium. The culture under aerobic conditions can be performed, specifically, as a culture with aeration, shaking. stirring, or a combination thereof. The culture temperature may be, for example, 15 to 43°C, and may particularly be approximately 30°C. The culture period may be, for example, 2 hours to 20 days. The culture can be performed as batch culture, fed-batch culture, continuous culture, or a combination of these. The culture medium used at the start of the culture can also be referred to as "starting medium". The culture medium supplied to the culture system (e.g. fermentation tank) in the fed-batch culture or the continuous culture can also be referred to as "feed medium". To supply a feed medium to the culture system in the fed-batch culture or the continuous culture can also be referred to as "feed". The culture may also be performed separately as a seed culture and a main culture. For example, the seed culture may be performed using a solid medium such as an agar medium, and the main culture may be performed using a liquid medium. The culture may be continued, for example, until the carbon source present in the culture medium is consumed, or until the activity of the microorganism of the present invention is lost.
- In the present invention, the culture medium components each may be present in the starting medium, the feed medium, or both. The types of the components present in the starting medium may be or may not be the same as those of the components present in the feed medium. Furthermore, the concentrations of the components present in the starting medium may be or may not be the same as the concentrations of the components present in the feed medium. Furthermore, two or more kinds of feed media having components of different types and/or different concentrations may be used. For example, when feeding is intermittently performed two or more times, the types and/or concentrations of components contained in the feed medium may be or may not be the same for each feeding.
- The expression inducer may be present in the culture medium over the whole period of the culture, or may be present in the culture medium during only a partial period of the culture. That is, the phrase "cultivating the microorganism of the present invention in a culture medium containing an expression inducer" does not necessarily mean that the expression inducer is present in the culture medium over the whole period of the culture. For example, the expression inducer may be or may not be present in the culture medium from the start of the culture. When the expression inducer is not present in the culture medium at the time of the start of the culture, the expression inducer is supplied to the culture medium after the start of the culture. The timing of the supply can be appropriately determined according to various conditions such as the length of the culture period. For example, the expression inducer may be supplied to the culture medium after growth of microbial cells. The timing of the supply may specifically be a time point on or after 3 hours, 6 hours, 10 hours, or 20 hours after the start of the culture. Furthermore, the phrase "a partial period" may refer to, for example, a period of 10% or longer, 20% or longer, 30% or longer, 40% or longer, 50% or longer, 60% or longer, 70% or longer, 80% or longer, 90% or longer, or 95% or longer of the whole period of the culture. The expression inducer may be or may not be consumed during the culture. In any cases, expression inducer may be additionally supplied to the culture medium. Means for supplying the expression inducer to the culture medium are not particularly limited. For example, the expression inducer can be supplied to the culture medium by feeding a feed medium containing the expression inducer to the culture medium. Such a feed medium may or may not contain only the expression inducer. Such a feed medium may contain, for example, a carbon source such as glucose in addition to the expression inducer. The concentration of the expression inducer in the culture medium is not particularly limited so long as expression of the objective protein is induced. The concentration of the expression inducer in the culture medium, for example, may be 0.0005 g/L or higher, 0.001 g/L or higher, 0.003 g/L or higher, 0.005 g/L or higher, 0.01 g/L or higher, 0.05 g/L or higher, 0.1 g/L or higher, 0.5 g/L or higher, 1 g/L or higher, 5 g/L or higher, or 10 g/L or higher, or may be 100 g/L or lower, 50 g/L or lower, 10 g/L or lower, 5 g/L or lower, 2 g/L or lower, 1 g/L or lower, or 0.5 g/L or lower, or may be within a range defined by a non-contradictory combination thereof. The expression inducer may be or may not be present in the culture medium at a concentration within the range exemplified above over the whole period of the culture. For example, the expression inducer may be present in the culture medium at a concentration within the range exemplified above at the time of the start of the culture, or it may be supplied to the culture medium so that a concentration within the range exemplified above is attained after the start of the culture. In cases where the culture is performed separately as a seed culture and a main culture, it is sufficient that the objective protein is produced at least during the main culture. Hence, it is sufficient that the expression inducer is present in the culture medium at least during the main culture, i.e. over the whole period of the main culture or during a partial period of the main culture, and that is, the expression inducer may be or may not be present in the culture medium during the seed culture. In such cases, phrases regarding the culture, such as the phrases "culture period (period of culture)" and "start of culture", can be read as those regarding the main culture.
- As the expression inducer, a commercial product may be used, or one appropriately prepared and obtained may be used. Methods for producing the expression inducer are not particularly limited. The expression inducer can be produced by, for example, chemical synthesis, enzymatic conversion, or a combination thereof. Specifically, for example, a disaccharide such as gentiobiose may be one produced from a saccharide raw material by enzymatic conversion. That is, the method of the present invention for producing the objective protein may further comprise producing a disaccharide such as gentiobiose from a saccharide raw material by enzymatic conversion. Methods for producing a disaccharide such as gentiobiose from a saccharide raw material by enzymatic conversion are described below.
- The concentrations of various components such as the expression inducer can be measured by gas chromatography (Hashimoto, K. et al. 1996. Biosci. Biotechnol. Biochem. 70:22-30) or HPLC (Lin, J. T. et al. 1998. J. Chromatogr. A. 808: 43-49).
- By culturing the microorganism of the present invention as mentioned above, the objective protein is expressed and a culture broth containing the objective protein is obtained. The objective protein may be accumulated in a culture medium, on a cell surface layer, in microbial cells, or in/on a combination thereof. The objective protein may be accumulated particularly in microbial cells.
- Production of the objective protein can be confirmed by known methods used for detection or identification of proteins. Examples of such methods include, for example, SDS-PAGE, Western blotting, mass spectrometry, N-terminal amino acid sequence analysis, and enzyme activity measurement. One of these methods may be used alone, or two or more of these methods may be used in combination as required. Hereinafter, the case of a cellulase is exemplified. Production of a cellulase can be confirmed by, for example, measuring the cellulase activity in an appropriate fraction such as a culture broth and a culture supernatant. The cellulase activity can be measured by known methods. Specifically, for example, an enzymatic reaction using cellulose, such as microcrystalline cellulose (Avicel) and a filter paper, as a substrate can be carried out, and then the cellulase activity corresponding to the substrate, such as the Avicelase activity (an activity for degrading Avicel) and the FPase activity (an activity for degrading a filter paper), can be calculated using the amount of a reducing sugar generated as an indicator. The amount of a reducing sugar can be measured by known methods such as dinitrosalicylic acid (DNS) method and Somogyi-Nelson method.
- The objective protein generated can be collected as required. That is, the method of the present invention for producing the objective protein may comprise collecting the objective protein generated. Specifically, the objective protein can be collected as an appropriate fraction containing the objective protein. Examples of such a fraction include, for example, a culture broth, a culture supernatant, microbial cells, and a processed product of microbial cells (such as a disruption product, a lysate, and an extract (cell-free extract)). The microbial cells may also be provided, for example, in a form of immobilized cells immobilized on a carrier such as acrylamide and carrageenan.
- Furthermore, the objective protein may be separated and purified to a desired extent. The objective protein may be provided in a form of a free enzyme, or may be provided in a form of an immobilized enzyme immobilized on a solid phase such as a resin.
- When the objective protein is accumulated in the culture medium, for example, solids such as microbial cells can be removed from the culture broth by centrifugation or the like, and then the objective protein can be separated and purified from the culture supernatant.
- When the objective protein is accumulated in microbial cells, for example, the microbial cells can be subject to a treatment such as disruption, lysis, or extraction, and then the objective protein can be separated and purified from the treated product. The microbial cells can be collected from the culture broth by centrifugation or the like. The treatment such as disruption, lysis, or extraction can be performed by known methods. Examples of such methods include, for example, disruption by ultrasonication, disruption in Dyno-Mill, disruption in bead mill, disruption with French press, and lysozyme treatment. One of these methods may be used alone, or two or more of these methods may be used in combination as required.
- When the objective protein is accumulated on a cell surface layer, for example, the objective protein can be solubilized and then separated and purified from the solubilized product. Solubilization can be performed by known methods. Examples of such methods include, for example, an increase in a salt concentration and use of a surfactant. One of these methods may be used alone, or two or more of these methods may be used in combination as required.
- Purification of the objective protein, such as purification of the objective protein from such a supernatant, treated product, or solubilized product as described above, can be performed by known methods used for purification of proteins. Examples of such methods include, for example, ammonium sulfate fractionation, ion exchange chromatography, hydrophobic chromatography, affinity chromatography, gel filtration chromatography, and isoelectric precipitation. One of these methods may be used alone, or two or more of these methods may be used in combination as required.
- In the culture broth, enzyme(s) other than the objective protein, including cellulases, and hemicellulases such as xylanase, xylobiase (beta-xylosidase), and arabinofuranosidase, may also be produced and accumulated together with the objective protein. The objective protein may be collected as a mixture with such other enzyme(s), or may be collected separately from such other enzyme(s).
- The objective protein collected may be made into a formulation as required. The dosage form of the formulation is not particularly limited, and can be appropriately chosen according to various conditions such as use purpose of the objective protein. Examples of the dosage form include, for example, solution, suspension, powder, tablet, pill, and capsule. For preparing such a formulation, for example, pharmaceutically acceptable additives such as excipients, binders, disintegrating agents, lubricants, stabilizers, corrigents, odor-masking agents, perfumes, diluents, and surfactants can be used.
- The use purpose of the objective protein is not particularly limited. Hereinafter, the case of a cellulase is exemplified. A cellulase can be used for degradation of cellulose. For example, by saccharification of a cellulose component contained in plant biomass by using the cellulase, a saccharification solution containing glucose is obtained. In addition, when a cellulase has a hemicellulase activity such as xylanase activity, e.g. when a cellulase is obtained as a mixture with a hemicellulase, the cellulase can also be used for degradation of hemicellulose. For example, by saccharification of a hemicellulose component contained in plant biomass by using the cellulase, a saccharification solution containing xylose or arabinose is obtained. The thus-obtained saccharification solution can be used for, for example, culturing a microorganism as a carbon source. Furthermore, in an embodiment, for example, an objective substance such as an L-amino acid can be produced by culturing a microorganism. Regarding saccharification of plant biomass by a cellulase and use of the obtained saccharification solution, for example, the descriptions of Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2016-131533 - The method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide is a method for producing a disaccharide using a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme. The method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide may be, specifically, a method for producing a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material by enzymatic conversion using a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme. That is, in other words, the method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide may be a method for producing a disaccharide comprising converting a saccharide raw material into the disaccharide by using a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme. The enzymatic conversion can be carried out, specifically, by bringing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme into contact with the saccharide raw material. That is, the method of the present invention for producing a disaccharide may be, more specifically, a method for producing a disaccharide comprising bringing a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme into contact with a saccharide raw material to thereby generate the disaccharide. A reaction of generating a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material by enzymatic conversion is also referred to as "conversion reaction".
- The phrase "disaccharide" referred to herein refers to a disaccharide of glucose (a disaccharide constituted by two molecules of glucose). Examples of the disaccharide include beta-linked disaccharides. Specific examples of the disaccharide include gentiobiose, cellobiose, laminaribiose, and sophorose. Particular examples of the disaccharide include gentiobiose. In the present invention, a single kind of disaccharide may be produced, or two or more kinds of disaccharides may be produced. The disaccharide may comprise, for example, at least gentiobiose. In other words, in the present invention, for example, gentiobiose may be produced alone, or a combination of gentiobiose and one or more kinds of other disaccharides may be produced.
- The phrase "saccharide raw material" referred to herein refers to a saccharide containing glucose as a constituent sugar, and include glucose itself. The saccharide raw material may typically contain only glucose as a constituent sugar. The saccharide raw material is selected from saccharides other than the disaccharides to be produced. Examples of the saccharide raw material include, for example, glucose, cello-oligosaccharides, and cellulose. Examples of the cello-oligosaccharides include, for example, cellobiose, cellotriose, and cellotetraose. Examples of cellulose include, for example, such cellulosic substrates as mentioned above. Particular examples of the saccharide raw material include glucose, cellobiose, and cellulose. More particular examples of the saccharide raw material include glucose. As the saccharide raw material, a single kind of saccharide raw material may be used, or two or more kinds of saccharide raw materials may be used in combination. The saccharide raw material may comprise, for example, at least glucose. In other words, in the present invention, as the saccharide raw material, for example, glucose may be used alone, or glucose and one or more kinds of other saccharide raw materials may be used in combination.
- The phrase "disaccharide synthesizing enzyme" refers to a protein (enzyme) having an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material. This activity is also referred to as a "disaccharide synthesizing activity". A gene encoding a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is also referred to as a "disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene". The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is not particularly limited so long as it has an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a desired disaccharide from a saccharide raw material. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a single kind of saccharide or two or more kinds of saccharides from a saccharide raw material. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a single kind of saccharide raw material or from two or more kinds of saccharide raw material. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have, for example, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from a saccharide raw material. Also, the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have, for example, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from glucose and/or cellobiose. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have, particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from glucose. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have, more particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from glucose and/or cellobiose. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have, more particularly, at least an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing gentiobiose from glucose. As the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme, a single kind of disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may be used, or two or more kinds of disaccharide synthesizing enzymes may be used in combination. Examples of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme include beta-glucosidase. Examples of the beta-glucosidase include a GH1-2 protein and a BGL3A protein. The GH1-2 protein and the BGL3A protein are described above. These beta-glucosidases can be found in, for example, fungi such Talaromyces cellulolyticus. Examples of the beta-glucosidase also include those described in Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2010-227032 WO2004/035070 . The amino acid sequences of beta-glucosidases of various organisms the nucleotide sequences of beta-glucosidase genes encoding them can be obtained from, for example, public databases such as NCBI. - The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene and the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have any of the nucleotide sequences and amino acid sequences of known genes and proteins, such as the genes and proteins exemplified above, respectively. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene and the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may also be a conservative variant of any of known genes and proteins, such as the genes and proteins exemplified above, respectively. The descriptions concerning conservative variants of the ghl-2 gene and the GH1-2 protein can be applied mutatis mutandis to conservative variants of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene and the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme. Incidentally, the expression "the original function is maintained" used for the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme means that a variant of the protein has the disaccharide synthesizing activity. The disaccharide synthesized and the saccharide raw material used as the substrate each may be or may not be the same between a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme and a variant thereof.
- The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a saccharide raw material alone, or may have an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a saccharide from a saccharide raw material upon being used in combination with another enzyme. Hence, the phrase "saccharide raw material" referred to in the descriptions concerning the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is not limited to the saccharide raw material itself, but also include, for example, substances converted from the saccharide raw material by another enzyme, such as degradation products of the saccharide raw material. That is, in an embodiment, the phrase "disaccharide synthesizing activity" may refer to an activity of catalyzing a reaction of synthesizing a disaccharide from a saccharide raw material or a degradation product thereof. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may be used alone or in combination with another enzyme so long as a disaccharide can be produced from a saccharide raw material. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may be used in combination with another enzyme so that, for example, a disaccharide can be produced from a saccharide raw material. Specifically, for example, when using cellulose as the saccharide raw material and using the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme and cellulase in combination, the saccharide raw material may be degraded by cellulase and a disaccharide may be generated by the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme from the degradation product of the saccharide raw material.
- The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be produced by making a host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene express the gene. The expression of a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene is also referred to as "expression of a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme". It is sufficient that the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene has the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene so that the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene can be expressed. The host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene may have one copy or two or more copies of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene. The host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene may have a single kind of disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene, or may have two or more kinds of disaccharide synthesizing enzyme genes.
- The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can also be produced by expressing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene in a cell-free protein synthesis system.
- The host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene may be a host inherently having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene, or may be a host modified so as to have the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene.
- Examples of the host inherently having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene include organisms from which such disaccharide synthesizing enzymes as mentioned above are derived, e.g. fungi such as Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- Examples of the host modified so as to have the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene include hosts introduced with the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene. By introducing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene into a host inherently not having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene, the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme of the host can be increased (the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be imparted to the host).
- Also, the host inherently having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene can be used after being modified so that the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is increased. That is, the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene may be a host modified so that the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is increased.
- The host is not particularly limited, so long as it can express a functional disaccharide synthesizing enzyme. Examples of the host include, for example, bacteria, fungi, plant cells, insect cells, and animal cells. Preferred examples of the host include microorganisms such as bacteria and fungi.
- Examples of the bacteria include gram-negative bacteria and gram-positive bacteria. Examples of the gram-negative bacteria include, for example, bacteria belonging to the family Enterobacteriaceae, such as Escherichia bacteria, Enterobacter bacteria, and Pantoea bacteria. Examples of the gram-positive bacteria include Bacillus bacteria, coryneform bacteria such as Corynebacterium bacteria, and actinomycetes. Examples of the Escherichia bacteria include, for example, Escherichia coli. Specific examples of Escherichia coli include, for example, Escherichia coli K-12 strains such as W3110 strain (ATCC 27325) and MG1655 strain (ATCC 47076); Escherichia coli K5 strain (ATCC 23506); Escherichia coli B strains such as BL21(DE3) strain and Rosetta 2(DE3)pLysS strain; and derivative strains thereof. Examples of the Corynebacterium bacteria include, for example, Corynebacterium glutamicum and Corynebacterium ammoniagenes (Corynebacterium stationis).
- These strains are available from, for example, the American Type Culture Collection (Address: 12301 Parklawn Drive, Rockville, Maryland 20852, P.O. Box 1549, Manassas, VA 20108, United States of America). That is, registration numbers are given to the respective strains, and the strains can be ordered by using these registration numbers (refer to http://www.atcc.org/). The registration numbers of the strains are listed in the catalogue of the American Type Culture Collection. These strains can also be obtained from, for example, the depositories at which the strains were deposited. In addition, these strains are available as commercial products.
- Hereafter, methods for increasing the activity of a protein such as the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme, including methods for introduction of a gene such as the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene, will be described.
- The expression "the activity of a protein is increased" means that the activity of the protein is increased as compared with a non-modified strain. Specifically, the expression "the activity of a protein is increased" may mean that the activity of the protein per cell is increased as compared with that of a non-modified strain. The term "non-modified strain" used herein refers to a control strain that has not been modified so that the activity of an objective protein is increased. Examples of the non-modified strain include a wild-type strain and parent strain. Specific examples of the non-modified strain include strains exemplified above in relation to the description of the host. The state that "the activity of a protein is increased" may also be expressed as "the activity of a protein is enhanced". More specifically, the expression "the activity of a protein is increased" may mean that the number of molecules of the protein per cell is increased, and/or the function of each molecule of the protein is increased as compared with those of a non-modified strain. That is, the term "activity" in the expression "the activity of a protein is increased" is not limited to the catalytic activity of the protein, but may also mean the transcription amount of a gene (i.e. the amount of mRNA) encoding the protein, or the translation amount of the protein (i.e. the amount of the protein). Furthermore, the state that "the activity of a protein is increased" includes not only a state that the activity of an objective protein is increased in a strain inherently having the activity of the objective protein, but also a state that the activity of an objective protein is imparted to a strain not inherently having the activity of the objective protein. Furthermore, so long as the activity of the protein is eventually increased, the activity of an objective protein inherently contained in a host may be attenuated and/or eliminated, and then an appropriate type of the objective protein may be imparted to the host.
- The degree of the increase in the activity of a protein is not particularly limited, so long as the activity of the protein is increased as compared with a non-modified strain. The activity of the protein may be increased to, for example, 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more of that of a non-modified strain. Furthermore, when the non-modified strain does not have the activity of the objective protein, it is sufficient that the protein is produced as a result of introduction of the gene encoding the protein, and for example, the protein may be produced to such an extent that the enzymatic activity thereof can be measured.
- The modification for increasing the activity of a protein can be attained by, for example, increasing the expression of a gene encoding the protein. The expression "the expression of a gene is increased" means that the expression of the gene is increased as compared with a non-modified strain such as a wild-type strain and parent strain. Specifically, the expression "the expression of a gene is increased" may mean that the expression amount of the gene per cell is increased as compared with that of a non-modified strain. More specifically, the expression "the expression of a gene is increased" may mean that the transcription amount of the gene (i.e. the amount of mRNA) is increased, and/or the translation amount of the gene (i.e. the amount of the protein expressed from the gene) is increased. The state that "the expression of a gene is increased" can also be referred to as "the expression of a gene is enhanced". The expression of a gene may be increased to, for example, 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more of that of a non-modified strain. Furthermore, the state that "the expression of a gene is increased" includes not only a state that the expression amount of an objective gene is increased in a strain that inherently expresses the objective gene, but also a state that the gene is introduced into a strain that does not inherently express the objective gene, and expressed therein. That is, the phrase "the expression of a gene is increased" includes, for example, a state that an objective gene is introduced into a strain that does not possess the gene, and is expressed therein.
- The expression of a gene can be increased by, for example, increasing the copy number of the gene.
- The copy number of a gene can be increased by introducing the gene into the chromosome of a host. A gene can be introduced into a chromosome by, for example, using homologous recombination (Miller, J.H., Experiments in Molecular Genetics, 1972, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory). Examples of the gene transfer method utilizing homologous recombination include, for example, a method of using a linear DNA such as Red-driven integration (Datsenko, K.A., and Wanner, B.L., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 97:6640-6645 (2000)), a method of using a plasmid containing a temperature sensitive replication origin, a method of using a plasmid capable of conjugative transfer, a method of using a suicide vector not having a replication origin that functions in a host, and a transduction method using a phage. Only one copy, or two or more copies of a gene may be introduced. For example, by performing homologous recombination using a sequence which is present in multiple copies on a chromosome as a target, multiple copies of a gene can be introduced into the chromosome. Examples of such a sequence which is present in multiple copies on a chromosome can include repetitive DNAs, and inverted repeats located at the both ends of a transposon. Alternatively, homologous recombination may be performed by using an appropriate sequence on a chromosome such as a gene unnecessary for the production of an objective substance as a target. Furthermore, a gene can also be randomly introduced into a chromosome by using a transposon or Mini-Mu (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2-109985 5,882,888 EP 805867 B1 - Introduction of a target gene into a chromosome can be confirmed by Southern hybridization using a probe having a sequence complementary to the whole gene or a part thereof, PCR using primers prepared on the basis of the sequence of the gene, or the like.
- Furthermore, the copy number of a gene can also be increased by introducing a vector containing the gene into a host. For example, the copy number of a target gene can be increased by ligating a DNA fragment containing the target gene with a vector that functions in a host to construct an expression vector of the gene, and transforming the host with the expression vector. The DNA fragment containing the target gene can be obtained by, for example, PCR using the genomic DNA of a microorganism having the target gene as the template. As the vector, a vector autonomously replicable in the cell of the host can be used. The vector is preferably a multi-copy vector. Furthermore, the vector preferably has a marker such as an antibiotic resistance gene for selection of transformant. Furthermore, the vector may have a promoter and/or terminator for expressing the introduced gene. The vector may be, for example, a vector derived from a bacterial plasmid, a vector derived from a yeast plasmid, a vector derived from a bacteriophage, cosmid, phagemid, or the like. Specific examples of vector autonomously replicable in Enterobacteriaceae bacteria such as Escherichia coli can include, for example, pUC19, pUC18, pHSG299, pHSG399, pHSG398, pBR322, pSTV29 (all of these are available from Takara Bio), pACYC184, pMW219 (NIPPON GENE), pTrc99A (Pharmacia), pPROK series vectors (Clontech), pKK233-2 (Clontech), pET series vectors (Novagen), pQE series vectors (QIAGEN), pCold TF DNA (Takara Bio), pACYC series vectors, and the broad host spectrum vector RSF1010. Specific examples of vector autonomously replicable in coryneform bacteria can include, for example, pHM1519 (Agric. Biol. Chem., 48, 2901-2903 (1984)); pAM330 (Agric. Biol. Chem., 48, 2901-2903 (1984)); plasmids obtained by improving these and having a drug resistance gene; plasmid pCRY30 described in Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
3-210184 2-72876 U.S. Patent No. 5,185,262 ; plasmids pCRY2 and pCRY3 described in Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.1-191686 58-192900 57-134500 58-35197 57-183799 10-215883 US2006-0141588 ; pVC7 described in Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.9-070291 WO2013/069634 . - When a gene is introduced, it is sufficient that the gene is expressibly harbored by a host. Specifically, it is sufficient that the gene is harbored by a host so that it is expressed under control of a promoter sequence that functions in the host. The promoter may be a promoter derived from the host, or a heterogenous promoter. The promoter may be the native promoter of the gene to be introduced, or a promoter of another gene. As the promoter, for example, such a stronger promoter as mentioned later may also be used.
- A terminator for termination of gene transcription may be located downstream of the gene. The terminator is not particularly limited so long as it functions in a host. The terminator may be a terminator derived from the host, or a heterogenous terminator. The terminator may be the native terminator of the gene to be introduced, or a terminator of another gene. Specific examples of the terminator can include, for example, T7 terminator, T4 terminator, fd phage terminator, tet terminator, and trpA terminator.
- Vectors, promoters, and terminators available in various microorganisms are disclosed in detail in "Fundamental Microbiology Vol. 8, Genetic Engineering, KYORITSU SHUPPAN CO., LTD, 1987", and those can be used.
- Furthermore, when two or more of genes are introduced, it is sufficient that the genes each are expressively harbored by a host. For example, all the genes may be carried by a single expression vector or a chromosome. Furthermore, the genes may be separately carried by two or more expression vectors, or separately carried by a single or two or more expression vectors and a chromosome. An operon made up of two or more genes may also be introduced. Examples of "cases of introducing two or more genes" include, for example, cases of introducing respective genes encoding two or more kinds of proteins (such as enzymes), cases of introducing respective genes encoding two or more subunits making up a single protein complex (such as enzyme complex), and a combination of the foregoing cases.
- The gene to be introduced is not particularly limited so long as it encodes a protein that functions in the host. The gene to be introduced may be a gene derived from the host, or may be a heterogenous gene. The gene to be introduced can be obtained by, for example, PCR using primers designed on the basis of the nucleotide sequence of the gene, and using the genomic DNA of an organism having the gene, a plasmid carrying the gene, or the like as a template. The gene to be introduced may also be totally synthesized, for example, on the basis of the nucleotide sequence of the gene (Gene, 60(1), 115-127 (1987)). The obtained gene can be used as it is, or after being modified as required. That is, a variant of a gene may be obtained by modifying the gene. A gene can be modified by a known technique. For example, an objective mutation can be introduced into an objective site of DNA by the site-specific mutation method. That is, the coding region of a gene can be modified by the site-specific mutation method so that a specific site of the encoded protein includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of amino acid residues. Examples of the site-specific mutation method can include the method utilizing PCR (Higuchi, R., 61, in PCR Technology, Erlich, H.A. Eds., Stockton Press (1989); Carter, P., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 382 (1987)), and the method utilizing phage (Kramer, W. and Frits, H.J., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 350 (1987); Kunkel, T.A. et al., Meth. in Enzymol., 154, 367 (1987)). Alternatively, a variant of a gene may be totally synthesized.
- In addition, when a protein functions as a complex consisting of a plurality of subunits, a part or all of the plurality of subunits may be modified, so long as the activity of the protein is eventually increased. That is, for example, when the activity of a protein is increased by increasing the expression of a gene, the expression of a part or all of the plurality of genes that encode the subunits may be enhanced. It is usually preferable to enhance the expression of all of the plurality of genes encoding the subunits. Furthermore, the subunits making up the complex may be derived from a single kind of organism or two or more kinds of organisms, so long as the complex has a function of the objective protein. That is, for example, genes of the same organism encoding a plurality of subunits may be introduced into a host, or genes of different organisms encoding a plurality of subunits may be introduced into a host.
- Furthermore, the expression of a gene can be increased by improving the transcription efficiency of the gene. In addition, the expression of a gene can also be increased by improving the translation efficiency of the gene. The transcription efficiency of the gene and the translation efficiency of the gene can be improved by, for example, modifying an expression control sequence of the gene. The term "expression control sequence" collectively refers to sites that affect the expression of a gene. Examples of the expression control sequence include, for example, promoter, Shine-Dalgarno (SD) sequence (also referred to as ribosome binding site (RBS)), and spacer region between RBS and the start codon. Expression control sequences can be identified by using a promoter search vector or gene analysis software such as GENETYX. These expression control sequences can be modified by, for example, a method of using a temperature sensitive vector, or the Red driven integration method (
WO2005/010175 ). - The transcription efficiency of a gene can be improved by, for example, replacing the promoter of the gene on a chromosome with a stronger promoter. The term "stronger promoter" means a promoter providing an improved transcription of a gene compared with an inherently existing wild-type promoter of the gene. Examples of stronger promoters include, for example, the known high expression promoters such as T7 promoter, trp promoter, lac promoter, thr promoter, tac promoter, trc promoter, let promoter, araBAD promoter, rpoH promoter, msrA promoter, Pm1 promoter (derived from the genus Bifidobacterium), PR promoter, and PL promoter. Examples of stronger promoters usable in coryneform bacteria include, for example, the artificially modified P54-6 promoter (Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol., 53, 674-679 (2000)), pta, aceA, aceB, adh, and amyE promoters inducible in coryneform bacteria with acetic acid, ethanol, pyruvic acid, or the like, and cspB, SOD, and tuf (EF-Tu) promoters, which are potent promoters capable of providing a large expression amount in coryneform bacteria (Journal of Biotechnology, 104 (2003) 311-323; Appl. Environ. Microbiol., 2005 Dec; 71 (12):8587-96), as well as lac promoter, tac promoter, and trc promoter. Furthermore, as the stronger promoter, a highly-active type of an inherent promoter may also be obtained by using various reporter genes. For example, by making the -35 and -10 regions in a promoter region closer to the consensus sequence, the activity of the promoter can be enhanced (
WO00/18935 2006134574 WO2010/027045 ). Methods for evaluating the strength of promoters and examples of strong promoters are described in the paper of Goldstein et al. (Prokaryotic Promoters in Biotechnology, Biotechnol. Annu. Rev., 1, 105-128 (1995)), and so forth. - The translation efficiency of a gene can be improved by, for example, replacing the Shine-Dalgarno (SD) sequence (also referred to as ribosome binding site (RBS)) for the gene on a chromosome with a stronger SD sequence. The "stronger SD sequence" means a SD sequence that provides an improved translation of mRNA compared with the inherent wild-type SD sequence of the gene. Examples of stronger SD sequences include, for example, RBS of the
gene 10 derived from phage T7 (Olins P.O. et al, Gene, 1988, 73, 227-235). Furthermore, it is known that substitution, insertion, or deletion of several nucleotides in a spacer region between RBS and the start codon, especially in a sequence immediately upstream of the start codon (5'-UTR), significantly affects the stability and translation efficiency of mRNA, and hence, the translation efficiency of a gene can also be improved by modifying them. - The translation efficiency of a gene can also be improved by, for example, modifying codons. For example, the translation efficiency of the gene can be improved by replacing a rare codon present in the gene with a synonymous codon that is more frequently used. That is, the gene to be introduced may be modified, for example, so as to contain optimal codons according to the frequencies of codons observed in a host to be used. Codons can be replaced by, for example, the site-specific mutation method for introducing an objective mutation into a target site of DNA. Alternatively, a gene fragment in which objective codons are replaced may be totally synthesized. Frequencies of codons in various organisms are disclosed in the "Codon Usage Database" (www.kazusa.or.jp/codon; Nakamura, Y. et al, Nucl. Acids Res., 28, 292 (2000)).
- Furthermore, the expression of a gene can also be increased by amplifying a regulator that increases the expression of the gene, or deleting or attenuating a regulator that reduces the expression of the gene.
- Such methods for increasing the gene expression as mentioned above may be used independently or in any combination.
- Furthermore, the modification that increases the activity of a protein can also be attained by, for example, enhancing the specific activity of the enzyme. Enhancement of the specific activity also includes reduction or elimination of feedback inhibition. A protein showing an enhanced specific activity can be obtained by, for example, searching various organisms. Furthermore, a highly-active type of an inherent protein may also be obtained by introducing a mutation into the existing protein. The mutation to be introduced may be, for example, substitution, deletion, insertion, or addition of one or several amino acid residues at one or several positions in the protein. The mutation can be introduced by, for example, such a site-specific mutation method as mentioned above. The mutation may also be introduced by, for example, a mutagenesis treatment. Examples of the mutagenesis treatment can include irradiation of X-ray, irradiation of ultraviolet, and a treatment with a mutation agent such as N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (MNNG), ethyl methanesulfonate (EMS), and methyl methanesulfonate (MMS). Furthermore, a random mutation may be induced by directly treating DNA in vitro with hydroxylamine. Enhancement of the specific activity may be independently used, or may be used in any combination with such methods for enhancing gene expression as mentioned above.
- The method for the transformation is not particularly limited, and conventionally known methods can be used. There can be used, for example, a method of treating recipient cells with calcium chloride so as to increase the permeability thereof for DNA, which has been reported for the Escherichia coli K-12 strain (Mandel, M. and Higa, A., J. Mol. Biol., 1970, 53, 159-162), and a method of preparing competent cells from cells which are in the growth phase, followed by transformation with DNA, which has been reported for Bacillus subtilis (Duncan, C.H., Wilson, G.A. and Young, F.E., Gene, 1997, 1:153-167). Alternatively, there can also be used a method of making DNA-recipient cells into protoplasts or spheroplasts, which can easily take up recombinant DNA, followed by introducing a recombinant DNA into the DNA-recipient cells, which is known to be applicable to Bacillus subtilis, actinomycetes, and yeasts (Chang, S. and Choen, S.N., 1979, Mol. Gen. Genet., 168:111-115; Bibb, M.J., Ward, J.M. and Hopwood, O.A., 1978, Nature, 274:398-400; Hinnen, A., Hicks, J.B. and Fink, G.R., 1978, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 75:1929-1933). Furthermore, the electric pulse method reported for coryneform bacteria (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2-207791 - An increase in the activity of a protein can be confirmed by measuring the activity of the protein.
- An increase in the activity of a protein can also be confirmed by confirming an increase in the expression of a gene encoding the protein. An increase in the expression of a gene can be confirmed by confirming an increase in the transcription amount of the gene, or by confirming an increase in the amount of a protein expressed from the gene.
- An increase of the transcription amount of a gene can be confirmed by comparing the amount of mRNA transcribed from the gene with that of a non-modified strain such as a wild-type strain or parent strain. Examples of the method for evaluating the amount of mRNA can include Northern hybridization, RT-PCR, microarray, RNA-seq, and so forth (Sambrook, J., et al., Molecular Cloning A Laboratory Manual/Third Edition, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor (USA), 2001). The amount of mRNA (such as the number of molecules of the mRNA per cell) may be increased to, for example, 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more of that of a non-modified strain.
- An increase in the amount of a protein can be confirmed by Western blotting using antibodies (Molecular Cloning, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor (USA), 2001). The amount of the protein (such as the number of molecules of the protein per cell) may be increased to, for example, 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more of that of a non-modified strain.
- The aforementioned methods for increasing the activity of a protein can be applied to enhancement of the activities of any proteins and enhancement of the expression of any genes such as genes encoding those proteins, besides enhancement of the activity of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme and introduction of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene.
- By culturing the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene in a culture medium, the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be expressed. During the culture, the expression of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene can be induced as required. Conditions for induction of gene expression can be appropriately chosen depending on various conditions such as the structure of gene expression system.
- Culture medium compositions and culture conditions are not particularly limited, so long as the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene can proliferate, and the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be produced. The culture medium compositions and culture conditions can be appropriately chosen depending on various conditions such as the type of the host. The culture can be carried out, for example, using a usual culture medium under usual conditions used for culturing microorganisms such as bacteria and fungi. Regarding specific culture medium compositions and culture conditions for culturing bacteria, for example, culture medium compositions and culture conditions used for production of various substances using bacteria such as E. coli and coryneform bacteria can be used as a reference. Regarding specific culture medium compositions and culture conditions for culturing fungi, for example, culture medium compositions and culture conditions disclosed in prior reports concerning Talaromyces cellulolyticus (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2003-135052 2008-271826 2008-271927 - As the culture medium, for example, a liquid culture medium containing a carbon source, nitrogen source, phosphate source, sulfur source, and ingredients selected from other various organic and inorganic ingredients as required can be used. The types and concentrations of the culture medium components can be appropriately chosen by those skilled in the art. The carbon source is not particularly limited, so long as the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene can utilize it. Examples of the carbon source include, for example, those mentioned above such as saccharides and cellulosic substrates. Examples of the carbon source also include, for example, organic acids such as acetic acid, fumaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid, and malic acid, alcohols such as glycerol, crude glycerol, and ethanol, and aliphatic acids. Examples of the other culture medium components include those mentioned above.
- The culture can be performed, for example, under aerobic conditions using a liquid medium. The term "aerobic conditions" refers to conditions where the dissolved oxygen concentration in the culture medium is 0.33 ppm or higher (0.33 ppm is the detection limit of enzyme membrane electrodes), may preferably refer to conditions where the dissolved oxygen concentration in the culture medium is 1.5 ppm or higher. The oxygen concentration may be controlled to be, for example, 5 to 50%, or preferably about 10%, of the saturated oxygen concentration. The culture under aerobic conditions can be performed, specifically, as a culture with aeration, shaking, stirring, or a combination thereof. The pH of the culture medium may be, for example, 3 to 10, or preferably 5 to 8. The pH of the culture medium can be adjusted during the culture as required. The pH of the culture medium can be adjusted by using various alkaline and acidic substances such as ammonia gas, aqueous ammonia, sodium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, potassium carbonate, potassium bicarbonate, magnesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, calcium hydroxide, and magnesium hydroxide. The culture temperature may be, for example, 20 to 40°C, or preferably 25 to 37°C. The culture period may be, for example, 10 to 120 hours. The culture can be performed as batch culture, fed-batch culture, continuous culture, or a combination of these. The culture may be continued, for example, until the carbon source present in the culture medium is consumed, or until the activity of the host is lost.
- By culturing the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene in a culture medium under such conditions as mentioned above, the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is expressed and a culture broth containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is obtained. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be accumulated in, for example, microbial cells of the host. The term "microbial cell" may be appropriately read as "cell" depending on the type of the host. Depending on the host to be used and design of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene, it is also possible to accumulate the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme in the periplasm, or to produce the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme outside cells, e.g. on a cell surface layer or in a culture medium, by secretory production.
- The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be used in any form usable for production of the disaccharide. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be used, specifically, in any form that can act on the saccharide raw material. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can be used, for example, in a form of being isolated to a desired extent or in a form of being contained in a material. In other words, the phrase "disaccharide synthesizing enzyme" may refer to a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme purified to a desired extent (purified enzyme) or may refer to a material containing a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- The material containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is not particularly limited, so long as it contains the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme to that the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme can act on the saccharide raw material. Examples of the material containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme include a culture broth, a culture supernatant, microbial cells, and a processed product of microbial cells (such as a disruption product, a lysate, and an extract (cell-free extract)), containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme. Particular examples of the material containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme include microbial cells containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme. More particular examples of the material containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme include E. coli cells containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme. The microbial cells can be used for production of the disaccharide, for example, as they are (in a state that it is still contained in the culture broth) or after being collected from the culture broth. The microbial cells can be collected from the culture broth by centrifugation or the like. Also, the culture broth or the microbial cells collected therefrom can be used for production of the disaccharide, for example, after being subject to a treatment such as washing, concentration, and dilution as required. As described above, the microbial cells may be used, for example, in a form of being isolated to a desired extent or in a form of being contained in a material. The microbial cells may also be used, for example, in a form of immobilized cells immobilized on a carrier such as acrylamide and carrageenan. Furthermore, the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may be used, for example, in a form of being separated and purified to a desired extent. The descriptions concerning separation and purification of the objective protein can be applied mutatis mutandis to separation and purification of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme. The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme may be used in a form of a free enzyme, or may be used in a form of an immobilized enzyme immobilized on a solid phase such as a resin.
- The disaccharide synthesizing enzyme in such a form as mentioned above may be used in a single kind of form, or in a combination of two or more kinds of forms.
- A disaccharide can be produced by carrying out a conversion reaction using the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- The conversion reaction can be carried out in an appropriate liquid. The liquid in which the conversion reaction is carried out is also referred to as a "reaction mixture". Specifically, the conversion reaction can be carried out by allowing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme, e.g. one in the form exemplified above such as E. coli cells containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme, and the saccharide raw material to coexist in an appropriate reaction mixture. The conversion reaction, for example, may be carried out by a batch method or may be carried out by a column method. In the case of the batch method, the conversion reaction can be carried out by, for example, mixing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme and the saccharide raw material in a reaction mixture contained in a reaction vessel. The conversion reaction may be carried out statically, or may be carried out with stirring or shaking the reaction mixture. In the case of the column method, the conversion reaction can be carried out by, for example, passing a reaction mixture containing the saccharide raw material through a column filled with an immobilized enzyme or immobilized cells. Examples of the reaction mixture can include those based on an aqueous medium (aqueous solvent) such as water and aqueous buffer.
- The reaction mixture may contain components other than the saccharide raw material as required, in addition to the saccharide raw material. Examples of the components other than the saccharide raw material include pH buffers and culture medium components. The types and concentrations of the components contained in the reaction mixture may be determined according to various conditions such as the type and the use mode of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- Conditions of the conversion reaction, such as pH of the reaction mixture, reaction temperature, reaction time, concentrations of various components, etc., are not particularly limited so long as the disaccharide is generated. The conversion reaction can be performed with, for example, conditions typically used for substance conversion using an enzyme or microbial cells. The conditions of the conversion reaction may be determined according to various conditions such as the type and the use mode of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme. The pH of the reaction mixture may be, for example, usually 6.0 to 10.0, or preferably 6.5 to 9.0. The reaction temperature may be, for example, usually 15 to 50°C, preferably 15 to 45°C, or more preferably 20 to 40°C. The reaction time may be, for example, 5 minutes to 200 hours. In the case of the column method, the loading rate of the reaction mixture may be, for example, such a rate that the reaction time falls within the range of the reaction time exemplified above. Furthermore, the conversion reaction can also be performed with, for example, conditions typically used for culture of microorganisms such as bacteria. In the conversion reaction, cells may or may not proliferate. That is, the descriptions concerning the culture conditions for the host having the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme gene may also be applied mutatis mutandis to the conditions of the conversion reaction, except that cells may or may not proliferate in the conversion reaction. In such a case, the culture conditions for obtaining the cells and the conditions of the conversion reaction may be the same or different. In addition, in cases of using the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme in a form of cells, the cells may lyse during the conversion reaction. The concentration of the saccharide raw material in the reaction mixture, for example, may be 1 g/L or higher, 10 g/L or higher, 50 g/L or higher, 100 g/L or higher, 200 g/L or higher, 300 g/L or higher, or 500 g/L or higher, or may be the saturated concentration or lower, 800 g/L or lower, 700 g/L or lower, 600 g/L or lower, or 500 g/L or lower, or may be within a range defined by a non-contradictory combination thereof. In cases of using a combination of glucose and other saccharide raw material(s) as the saccharide raw material, the ratio of the amount of glucose to the total amount of the saccharide raw material, for example, may be 1%w/w or higher, 10%w/w or higher, 30%w/w or higher, 50%w/w or higher, 70%w/w or higher, or 90%w/w or higher, or may be 99%w/w or lower, 90%w/w or lower, 70%w/w or lower, 50%w/w or lower, 30%w/w or lower, or 10%w/w or lower, or may be within a range defined by a non-contradictory combination thereof. The concentration of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme in cases of using the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme in a form of cells, for example, may be 1 or higher, or may be 300 or lower, or may be within a range defined by a combination thereof, in terms of the OD600nm.
- During the conversion reaction, the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme, the saccharide raw material, and the other components may be additionally supplied to the reaction mixture independently or in any combination thereof. For example, the saccharide raw material may be additionally supplied to the reaction mixture in proportion to decrease or depletion of the saccharide raw material accompanying generation of the disaccharide. These components may be supplied once or a plurality of times, or may be continuously supplied.
- Furthermore, the reaction conditions may be constant from the start to the end of the conversion reaction, or they may change during the conversion reaction. The expression "the reaction conditions change during the conversion reaction" includes not only cases where the reaction conditions temporally change, but also includes cases where the reaction conditions spatially change. The expression "the reaction conditions spatially change" can mean that, for example, when the conversion reaction is performed by the column method, the reaction conditions such as the reaction temperature and the packing density of the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme differ depending on position in the flow.
- A reaction mixture containing the disaccharide is obtained by carrying out the conversion reaction using the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme as described above.
- Production of the disaccharide can be confirmed by known methods used for detection or identification of compounds. Examples of such methods include, for example, HPLC, UPLC, LC/MS, GC/MS, and NMR. These methods can be independently used, or can be used in an appropriate combination.
- The reaction mixture containing the disaccharide can be used as it is, or after being subject to a treatment such as concentration and dilution as required.
- Furthermore, the disaccharide generated can be collected as required. That is, the method of the present invention for producing the disaccharide may comprise collecting the disaccharide protein generated from the reaction mixture. The disaccharide generated can be collected from the fermentation broth by known methods used for separation and purification of compounds. Examples of such methods include, for example, ion-exchange resin method, precipitation method, membrane treatment method, and crystallization method. These methods can be used solely or in any appropriate combination. Purification of the disaccharide can be carried out to a desired extent. When the disaccharide is precipitated in the reaction mixture, it can be collected by centrifugation, filtration, or the like. The disaccharide precipitated in the reaction mixture may also be isolated together with the disaccharide dissolving in the reaction mixture, after the disaccharide dissolving in the reaction mixture is crystallized.
- The disaccharide collected may contain such components as the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme, the saccharide raw material, the reaction mixture components, and moisture in addition to the disaccharide. The purity of the disaccharide collected may be, for example, 30%(w/w) or higher, 50%(w/w) or higher, 70%(w/w) or higher, 80%(w/w) or higher, 90%(w/w) or higher, or 95%(w/w) or higher.
- The disaccharide may also be used after being subject to a treatment such as sterilization. Sterilization can be carried out by, for example, heating or filter sterilization.
- The use purpose of the disaccharide generated is not particularly limited. The disaccharide can be used for, for example, induction of cellulase production by cellulase-producing microorganisms such Talaromyces cellulolyticus. The disaccharide can also be used for, for example, the method of the present invention for producing the objective protein.
- Hereinafter, the present invention will be more specifically explained with reference to examples. However, the scope of the present invention is not limited by these examples.
- The inventors of the present invention found a gene encoding a protein presumed to be a beta-glucosidase of Glucoside Hydrolase family 1 (GH1), as a gene deeply involved in cellulase production of T. cellulolyticus. Hereinafter, this is also referred to as "gh1-2". Also, the protein encoded by the ghl-2 gene is also referred to as "GH1-2".
- The strain F09Δgh1-2 was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09 (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2016-131533 - First, a DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the gh1-2 gene, a pyrF gene marker, and a downstream region of the ghl-2 gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 3, to amplify the upstream region of the gh1-2 gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 4 and 5, to amplify the downstream region of the ghl-2 gene. Separately, PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 6 and 7, to amplify a whole region (including promoter and terminator) of the pyrF gene. The PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-gh1-2::pyrF, into which the DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-gh1-2::pyrF as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 5, to amplify the DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- Then, the strain F09 was inoculated to a culture medium containing 12 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth (Difco) and 20 g/L Bacto Agar (Difco) (hereinafter, also referred to as "PD medium"), and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days. Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH2PO4, and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl2, to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200-µL aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10µg of the purified DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption, and 50 µL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation. Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium (Table 1) containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the ghl-2 gene with the pyrF gene was confirmed, to obtain the strain F09Δgh1-2.
Table 1 Composition of minimal medium 10 g/ L Glucose 10 mM NH4Cl 10 mM KH2PO4 7 mM KCl 2 mM MgSO4 0.06 mg/L H3BO3 0.26 mg/L (NH4)6Mo7O24-4H2O 1 mg/L FeCl3-6H2O 0.4 mg/L CuSO4-5H2O 0.08 mg/ L MnCl 2 2 mg/L ZnCl2 20 g/L Bacto Agar(Difco) - In addition, as a control strain, the strain F09pyr+, of which the uracil auxotrophy has been complemented, was constructed by complementing the pyrF gene to the strain F09 according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 8 and 9, to amplify a whole region (including promoter and terminator) of the pyrF gene. The PCR product was purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-pyrF, into which the whole region (including promoter and terminator) of the pyrF gene has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-pyrF as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 7 and 8, to amplify the DNA fragment for complementation of the pyrF gene, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- Then, the strain F09 was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days. Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH2PO4, and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl2, to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200-µL aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10µg of the purified DNA fragment for complementation of the pyrF gene, and 50 µL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation. Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the mutant pyrF gene with the wild-type pyrF gene was confirmed, to obtain the strain F09pyr+.
- Cellulase production by the T. cellulolyticus strains F09Δgh1-2 and F09pyr+ was evaluated by flask culture using Solka-Floc (International Fiber Corporation), which is a cellulosic substrate, as a carbon source.
- The strains F09Δgh1-2 and F09pyr+ were each inoculated to a 1/2PDA plate (Table 2), and cultured at 30°C for 3 days. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony formed was inoculated to SF flask medium (Table 2), and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 7 days. Sampling was appropriately carried out, cells were removed using a 0.22 µm syringe filter, and the obtained culture supernatant was used as an enzyme solution.
Table 2 <Composition of SF flask medium> 40 g/L Solka-Floc 1.2 g/L MgSO4-7H2O 24 g/L KH2PO4 5 g/L (NH4)2SO4 1 ml/L Tween80 0.01 g/L ZnSO4-7H2O 0.01 g/L MnSO4-5H2O 0.01 g/L CuSO4-5H2O 4 g/L Urea 4.7 g/L C4H4K2O6-1/2H2O pH4.0(H2SO4) <Composition of 1/2PDA plate> 12 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth(Difco) 20 g/L Bacto Agar(Difco) - The sample solutions were subject to SDS-PAGE and CBB staining. Specifically, the sample solutions were subject to electrophoresis using Any kD™ Mini-PROTEAN (Registered trademark) TGX™ Precast Protein Gels (BIO-RAD) and PowerPac™ Basic Power Supply(BIO-RAD), and then stained with Bio-Safe™ Coomassie Stain (BIO-RAD).
- Results are shown in
Fig. 1 . Secretion of proteins presumed to be cellulases was observed for the control strain F09pyr+, whereas secretion of proteins was scarcely observed for the strain F09Δgh1-2 (the left panel ofFig. 1 ). In addition, when the culture broths were left to stand for 24 hours and then subject to observation, precipitation of Solka-Floc, which was a solid content added as a substrate, was observed for the strain F09Δgh1-2 as opposed to the strain F09pyr+ (the right panel ofFig. 1 ). From these results, it was shown that the ability for secretory production of cellulase and the cellulose assimilability were significantly decreased in the strain F09Δgh1-2 as compared with the strain F09pyr+. - Since it was shown that the ability for secretory production of cellulase and the cellulose assimilability were significantly decreased in the strain F09Δgh1-2, growth and secretory production of cellulase when using various carbon sources were evaluated. The procedure is shown below.
- The strains F09Δgh1-2 and F09pyr+ were each inoculated to the minimal medium, and cultured at 30°C for 3 days. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony formed was left to stand on each of the minimal media and PD media containing various carbon sources, culture was carried out at 30°C, and observation of growth was carried out. The various carbon sources consist of 10 g/L of glucose, cellobiose, Solka-Floc (International Fiber Corporation), and Sodium carboxymethyl cellulose (average Mw approximately 250,000, SIGMA, hereinafter, also referred to as "CMC").
- Results are shown in
Fig. 2 . No difference of growth was observed between the strains F09pyr+ and F09Δgh1-2 for the minimal medium and PD medium containing glucose as the carbon source. By contrast, a decrease in colony growth and a change of the density of mycelia were observed for the strain F09Δgh1-2 as compared with the strain F09pyr+ for the minimal medium and PD medium containing the cellulosic substrate, i.e. cellobiose, Solka-Floc, or CMC, as the carbon source. - In addition, agar media containing CMC can be used for halo assay for evaluating secretory cellulase on the basis of a phenomenon that CMC partially degraded by cellulase is hardly stained with Congo-red. The strains F09Δgh1-2 and F09pyr+ were each grown on the minimal medium containing CMC as the carbon source according to a similar procedure to the aforementioned experiment. After the culture, a Congo Red solution obtained by mixing 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0) and 2 mg/ml Congo Red (Nacalai Tesque) in a volume ratio of 10:1 was added to the plate so that the Congo Red solution covered the whole of the plate, and the plate was left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the Congo Red solution on the plate was removed, and sodium phosphate buffer (50 mM, pH 7.0) was added to the plate so that the sodium phosphate buffer covered the whole of the plate. The plate was again left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the sodium phosphate buffer on the plate was removed, the surface of the plate was dried lightly, and observation of halo was carried out.
- Results are shown in
Fig. 2 . Halo was observed outside the colony for the strain F09pyr+, whereas halo was not observed outside the colony for the strain F09Δgh1-2. - From these results, it was shown that the protein (GH1-2) presumed to be a GH1-type beta-glucosidase and encoded by the ghl-2 gene is important for secretory production of cellulase and assimilation of cellulose.
- An RNA solution was prepared form cells of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 by using RNeasy Plant Mini Kit (QIAGEN), and a full-length cDNA solution was prepared form the RNA solution by using SMARTer (Registered trademark) RACE 5'/3' kit.
- This cDNA solution and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 10 and 11 for 5'/3'RACE analysis designed in the internal region of the ghl-2 gene
were used, to analyze the 5' and 3' termini of transcription products according to the manual of the kit. As a result, transcription start sites of the ghl-2 gene were concentrated in the region of 90 to 60 bases upstream of the start codon, and transcription termination sites were scattered in the region of 60 to 180 bases downstream of the stop codon. The start codon and the stop codon used herein are the start codon and the stop codon of cDNA sequence of SEQ ID NO: 22 described below. In the full-length cDNA of the ghl-2 gene, no proper candidates of the start codon and the stop codon were found outside the cDNA sequence of SEQ ID NO: 22. - Then, PCR was performed by using the cDNA solution as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 12 and 13, to amplify a cDNA fragment of the ghl-2 gene. Separately, PCR was performed by using a plasmid pET24a (Novagen) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 14 and 15, to amplify pET24a. The PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to ligate the purified PCR products. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pET24a-gh1-2-His6, into which the cDNA fragment of the ghl-2 gene has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). When using the plasmid pET24a-gh1-2-His6, GH1-2 is expressed in a form of having a His-tag at the C-terminus. Sequencing analysis of the plasmid pET24a-gh1-2-His6 was carried out by using primer of SEQ ID NOS: 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, and 21, to thereby determine the cDNA sequence of the gh1-2 gene (the cDNA sequence of the coding region of the ghl-2 gene; SEQ ID NO: 22) and the amino acid sequence of GH1-2 encoded thereby (SEQ ID NO: 23). This amino acid sequence does not contain any secretion signal sequence, and hence, it is suggested that GH1-2 is a protein localized in cells.
- E. coli Rosetta™ 2(DE3)pLysS Competent Cells (Novagen) were transformed with the plasmid pET24a-gh1-2-His6, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. The formed colonies were streaked on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin, and single colonies were obtained, to thereby obtain a strain EcGHH6.
- The E. coli strain EcGHH6 was inoculated to 3 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a test tube, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C overnight. The culture broth was inoculated to 50 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a shaking flask in a volume of 1/100, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C until OD600 reached 0.8. Then, the shaking flask was moved into a box shaker (13°C), and culture was carried out with shaking (120 rpm) at 13°C for 1 hour. Then, IPTG was added at a concentration of 1 mM, and culture was further continued for 17 hours. After the culture, cells were collected from by centrifugation (4°C, 5000 rpm, 5 min), and frozen for 1 hour in a freezer (-20°C). Then, soluble proteins were extracted from the cells by using Ni-NTA Fast Start Kit (QIAGEN) under non-denaturing conditions, and GH1-2 added with the His-tag at the C-terminus was purified by using a Ni-NTA affinity column, a wash buffer, and an elution buffer included in the kit. A fraction containing the purified GH1-2 was desalinated and concentrated by using
Amicon Ultra-15 30 kDa cut off (Merck Millipore) ultrafiltration membrane filter and 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 6.5). Then, SDS-PAGE and Western analysis using Pierce Fast Western Blot Kit (Thermo Fisher Scientific) and a His-tag antibody Anti-His-tag mAb-HRP-DirecT (MLB) were carried out. The purified GH1-2 was confirmed to provide a single band (Fig. 3 ), and used for the following experiment. - The purified GH1-2 was added to a 40 % glucose aqueous solution at a concentration of 1.4 g/L, and reaction was carried out at 40°C for 24 hours, to thereby obtain a sample. This sample was diluted 1000-fold with ion-exchanged water, and subjected to ion-exchange chromatography, to thereby analyze the reaction product. The conditions of the ion exchange chromatography are shown in Table 3. As a result, generation of beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides such as gentiobiose by GH1-2 was confirmed (
FIG. 4 ).Table 3 Analysis column Dionex ISC-3000 Column Carbo Pac PA1 Analytical (2.0 mm x 250 mm) Guard column Carbo Pac PA1 Guerd (2.0 mm x 50 mm) Mobile phase A H2O B 0.1 MNaOH C 0.5 M CH3COONa/0.1 M NaOH Gradient pattern As described below Column temperature 30°C Flow rate 0.25 ml/min Detector Electrochemical detection (PAD) Injection volume 5.0 µl Gradient pattern of mobile phase Time (min) A (%) B (%) C (%) -30 0 100 0 -20 0 100 0 0 90 10 0 25 90 10 0 40 36 64 0 50 0 88 12 70 0 64 36 71 0 0 100 80 0 0 100 - Thus, it was shown that beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides such as gentiobiose can be generated from form high-concentration glucose by using GH1-2. That is, it was shown that GH1-2 has a transglycosylation activity.
- The cellulase production-inducing ability of beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides generated by GH1-2 in T. cellulolyticus was validated. The procedure is shown below.
- Minimal media containing CMC as the carbon source (CMC minimal media) added with various beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides (cellotriose, cellobiose, gentiobiose, laminaribiose, and sophorose) at a concentration of 1 mM were prepared. The strains F09pyr+ and F09Δgh1-2 were each grown on the minimal medium containing glucose as the carbon source for 3 days. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony formed was left to stand on each of the CMC minimal media containing the various beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides, and grown at 30°C for 36 hours. After the culture, a Congo Red solution obtained by mixing 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0) and 2 mg/ml Congo Red (Nacalai Tesque) in a volume ratio of 10:1 was added to the plate so that the Congo Red solution covered the whole of the plate, and the plate was left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the Congo Red solution on the plate was removed, and sodium phosphate buffer (50 mM, pH 7.0) was added to the plate so that the sodium phosphate buffer covered the whole of the plate. The plate was again left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the sodium phosphate buffer on the plate was removed, the surface of the plate was dried lightly, and observation of halo was carried out.
- Results are shown in
Fig. 5 . It was shown that gentiobiose strongly complements the decrease in the ability for secretory production of cellulase in T. cellulolyticus due to deletion of the ghl-2 gene. In particular, gentiobiose complemented the decrease in the ability for secretory production of cellulase more strongly than other beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides even when gentiobiose was used at a concentration of 0.01 mM, which is 1/100 concentration. By contrast, it was shown that cellobiose, which has been generally known as an inducer of cellulase secretion, is scarcely able to complement the decrease in the ability for secretory production of cellulase. From these results, it was revealed that gentiobiose shows a strong cellulase production-inducing ability in T. cellulolyticus. - Considering the fact that cellobiose was scarcely able to complement the significant decrease in the ability for secretory production of cellulase due to deletion of the ghl-2 gene, the possibility that GH1-2 presumed to be a beta-glucosidase acts on cellobiose to thereby be involved in cellulase secretion was investigated.
- The purified GH1-2 was added to a 2% cellobiose aqueous solution at a concentration of 30 µg/mL, and a reaction solution after reaction at 40°C for 1 to 60 minutes was used as a sample solution. The sample solution in 3 µL portions was spotted and developed on a thin layer chromatography plate (Merck) having a silica layer having a layer thickness of 200 µm, a size of 20 x 20 cm, and an average pore diameter of 60 angstroms. The composition of the developing solvent was chloroform: methanol: pure water = 30: 20: 5 by volume ratio. An aniline phthalate method for detecting a reducing group was used for color development detection. After fully evaporating the developing solvent after development, a color developing solution obtained by dissolving phthalic acid and aniline in water-saturated butanol was sprayed with a glass spray, and the thin layer chromatography plate was heated using a hot plate at 150°C or higher until sufficient color development was obtained. As a result, it was confirmed that the reaction product of cellobiose and GH1-2 contained not only glucose, which is a product of hydrolyzation, but also contained cellotriose, gentiobiose, sophorose, and laminaribiose, which are beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides (
Fig. 6 ). Thus, it was shown again that GH1-2 has not only a hydrolysis activity but also has a transglycosylation activity. - In addition, the sample solution was diluted 10-fold with ion-exchanged water, and subjected to ion-exchange chromatography under the conditions described in Example (2-2), to thereby analyze the reaction product. As a result, it was again confirmed generation of beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides including gentiobiose by GH1-2 (
Fig. 7 ). - From these results, it was suggested that GH1-2 of T. cellulolyticus is able to generate beta-linked glucose oligosaccharides including gentiobiose from cellobiose by transglycosylation in cells.
- Liquid culture of T. cellulolyticus was carried out by adding gentiobiose, and the effect thereof on cellulase production was validated. The procedure is shown below.
- The strain F09ΔsC was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09 (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2016-131533 - First, a DNA fragment for sC disruption having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the sC gene, a pyrF gene marker, and a downstream region of the sC gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 24 and 25, to amplify the upstream region of the sC gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 26 and 27, to amplify the downstream region of the sC gene. The PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-dsC, into which the DNA fragment for sC disruption has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-dsC as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 24 and 27, to amplify the DNA fragment for sC gene disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- Then, the strain F09 was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days. Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH2PO4, and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl2, to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200-µL aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10µg of the purified DNA fragment for sC gene disruption, and 50 µL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation. Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, 1 mM selenate, 30 mg/L L-methionine, 1 g/L uridine, and 1 g/L uracil, and cultured at 30°C for 14 days, to select strains tolerant to selenate. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium containing 30 mg/L L-methionine, 1 g/L uridine, and 1 g/L uracil and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then exhibition of the methionine auxotrophy and deletion of the sC gene were confirmed, to obtain the strain F09ΔsC.
- The strain F09Δgh1-2ΔsC was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09ΔsC as a parent strain by disruption of the ghl-2 gene according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-gh1-2::pyrF as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 5, to amplify the DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- Then, the strain F09ΔsC was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days. Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH2PO4, and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl2, to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200-µL aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10µg of the purified DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption, and 50 µL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation. Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose and 30 mg/L L-methionine, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium containing 30 mg/L L-methionine and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then exhibition of the methionine auxotrophy and replacement of the ghl-2 gene with the pyrF gene were confirmed, to obtain the strain F09Δgh1-2ΔsC.
- The strain F09Δgh1-2ΔpyrF was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09Δgh1-2ΔsC as a parent strain by replacing the pyrF gene inserted in the ghl-2 gene region with the sC gene according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 28, to amplify the upstream region of the ghl-2 gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 29 and 5, to amplify the downstream region of the ghl-2 gene. Separately, PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 30 and 31, to amplify a whole region (including promoter and terminator) of the sC gene. The PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-dgh-sC, into which the DNA fragment for creA disruption has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-dgh-sC as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 2 and 5, to amplify the DNA fragment for gh1-2 disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- Then, the strain F09Δgh1-2ΔsC was inoculated to a culture medium containing 12 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth (Difco) and 20 g/L Bacto Agar (Difco) (hereinafter, also referred to as "PD medium"), and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days. Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH2PO4, and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl2, to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200-µL aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10µg of the purified DNA fragment for pyrF disruption, and 50 µL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation. Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, 1 g/L uridine, and 1 g/L uracil, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the methionine auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 g/L uridine and 1 g/L uracil and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then exhibition of the uracil auxotrophy in combination with complementation of the methionine auxotrophy and replacement of the pyrF gene inserted in the ghl-2 gene region with the sC gene was confirmed, to obtain the strain F09Δgh1-2ΔpyrF.
- The creA gene of the T. cellulolyticus strains F09 and F09Δgh1-2ΔpyrF as parent strains was disrupted according to the following procedure, to construct the T. cellulolyticus stains F09ΔcreA and F09Δgh1-2ΔcreA.
- The creA gene is a gene encoding a transcription factor involved in catabolite repression. The creA gene is known to be involved in the expression of cellulase (Mol Gen Genet. 1996 , Biosci Biotechnol Biochem. 1998 Dec;62(12):2364-70) in filamentous fungi. By disruption of the creA gene, the cellulase-producing ability of T. cellulolyticus can be improved (
WO2015/093467 ). - First, a DNA fragment for creA disruption having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the creA gene, a pyrF gene marker, and a downstream region of the creA gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 32 and 33, to amplify the upstream region of the creA gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 34 and 35, to amplify the downstream region of the creA gene. Separately, PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 36 and 37, to amplify a whole region (including promoter and terminator) of the pyrF gene. The PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-creA::pyrF, into which the DNA fragment for creA disruption has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-creA::pyrF as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 32 and 35, to amplify the DNA fragment for creA disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- Then, the strains F09 and F09Δgh1-2ΔpyrF were each inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days. Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH2PO4, and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl2, to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200-µL aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10µg of the purified DNA fragment for creA disruption, and 50 µL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation. Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the creA gene with the pyrF was confirmed, to obtain the strains F09ΔcreA and F09Δgh1-2ΔcreA.
- Saccharide solutions containing gentiobiose were prepared by using the purified GH1-2 and E. coli cells expressing GH1-2. The procedure is shown below.
- The purified GH1-2 obtained in Example (2-1) was added to a 560 g/L glucose solution at a concentration of 1.4 g/L, to thereby obtain a reaction mixture. The reaction mixture was stirred so as to be uniform, and then left to stand at a room temperature for 52 hours. Then, the reaction mixture was heated at 95°C for 10 minutes, to thereby obtain a saccharide solution containing gentiobiose. It was confirmed by the ion-exchange chromatography mentioned above that the saccharide solution contains 35.04 g/L gentiobiose.
- Separately, the E. coli strain EcGHH6 was inoculated to 3 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a test tube, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C overnight. Cells were inoculated to 50 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a shaking flask in a volume of 1/100, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C until OD600 reached 0.8. Then, the shaking flask was moved into a box shaker (13°C), and culture was carried out with shaking (120 rpm) at 13°C for 1 hour. Then, IPTG was added at a concentration of 1 mM, and culture was further continued for 17 hours. After the culture, cells were collected from by centrifugation (5000 rpm, 5 min) in a centrifuge at 4°C, and re-suspended in 5 mL of the culture supernatant. The cell suspension (5 mL) was put into 100 mL of a 700 g/L glucose solution, to thereby obtain a cell reaction mixture. Reaction was carried out at a room temperature for 144 hours while stirring the cell reaction mixture so as to be uniform, and sampling was carried out overtime. During this process, cells lysed according to elapse of time, and thereby the cell reaction mixture changed to transparent (the left panel of
Fig. 9 ). The sampled saccharide solution was heated at 95°C for 10 minutes, diluted 1000-fold, and analyzed by the ion-exchange chromatography mentioned above. As a result, it was confirmed that gentiobiose was generated overtime (Fig. 8 ). The saccharide solution after reaction for 144 hours was heated at 95°C for 10 minutes, added with distilled water to provide a concentration corresponding to a 560 g/L glucose solution, to thereby obtain a saccharide solution containing gentiobiose. - Separately, a cell reaction mixture similarly prepared was evaluated in a similar manner also for a case of leaving the cell reaction mixture to stand at a room temperature without stirring. As a result, also in the case without stirring, cells lysed according to elapse of time, and thereby the cell reaction mixture changed to transparent (the left panel of
Fig. 9 ). - Each cell reaction mixture filtered or not filtered with a 0.22 µm pore size filter was subject to SDS-PAGE, CBB staining using Bio-Safe™ Coomassie Stain (BIO-RAD), and stained with Bio-Safe™ Coomassie Stain (BIO-RAD), and Western analysis using Pierce Fast Western Blot Kit (Thermo Fisher Scientific) and a His-tag antibody Anti-His-tag mAb-HRP-DirecT (MLB). As a result, it was shown that GH1-2 added with the His-tag at the C-terminus expressed in cells was leaked to the cell reaction mixture (the upper right panel of
Fig. 9 ). In addition, each cell reaction mixture filtered with a 0.22 µm pore size filter was diluted with deionized water, and analyzed by the ion-exchange chromatography mentioned above, to quantify gentiobiose. As a result, no difference in the generation amount of gentiobiose was observed with or without stirring (the lower right panel ofFig. 9 ). - The T. cellulolyticus strains F09ΔcreA and F09Δgh1-2ΔcreA were each inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to 20 mL of a liquid culture medium containing 20 g/L glucose, 24 g/L KH2PO4, 5 g/L (NH4)2SO4, 2 g/L Urea, 1.2 g/L MgSO4-7H2O, 0.01 g/L ZnSO4-7H2O, 0.01 g/L MnSO4-5H2O, 0.01 g/L CuSO4-5H2O, 1 g/L Corn steep liquor (C4648, SIGMA), and 1 g/
L Tween 80, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 5 days as a pre-culture. Then, 15 mL of the pre-culture broth was inoculated to 300 mL of a liquid culture medium containing 15 g/L glucose, 12 g/L KH2PO4, 10 g/L (NH4)2SO4, 1.2 g/L MgSO4-7H2O, 0.01 g/L ZnSO4-7H2O, 0.01 g/L MnSO4-5H2O, 0.01 g/L CuSO4-5H2O, 5 g/L Corn steep liquor, 1 g/L Tween 80, and 0.5 mL/L DISFOAM GD (NOF CORPORATION) contained in a jar fermenter, and fed-batch culture was carried out for 72 hours at a culture temperature of 30°C and an aeration volume of 1/2 vvm, while controlling the dissolved oxygen concentration to be 5% or higher of the saturated oxygen concentration by stirring and controlling the pH to be 5 with using ammonia gas. A feeding solution was continuously fed from 22-hours after start of the culture so that the glucose concentration in the culture medium was maintained within a range of 5 to 10 g/L. The culture broth was sampled at 72-hours after start of the culture, and centrifuged (15000 rpm for 5 minutes), to thereby obtain a supernatant. The obtained supernatant was used as an enzyme solution. - As the feeding solution, eight feeding solutions were used, and two of them were the saccharide solution prepared by using cells of the purified GH1-2, which contains gentiobiose and has a concentration corresponding to 560 g/L glucose (hereinafter, also referred to as "+GH1-2 purified enzyme"), and the saccharide solution prepared by using cells of the E. coli strain EcGHH6, which contains gentiobiose and has been added with water to provide a concentration corresponding to 560 g/L glucose (hereinafter, also referred to as "+GH1-2-expressing E. coli cells"). The compositions of the remaining six feeding solutions are shown in Table 4.
Table 4 Glucose (g/L) Gentiobiose (g/L) Cellobiose (g/L) Gentiobiose 80 g/L 480 80 0 Gentiobiose 8 g/L552 8 0 Gentiobiose 0.8 g/L 559.2 0.8 0 Cellobiose 80 g/L 480 0 80 Cellobiose 8 g/L552 0 8 Glucose 560 g/ L 560 0 0 - The filter paper degradation activity (FPU/ml) of the obtained enzyme solutions was measured according to the following procedure, and the yield of the activity per carbon source was calculated on the basis of the consumption amount of sugar during the cultures by which the respective enzyme solutions were obtained.
- A 100-µl aliquot of a citrate buffer (50 mM, pH 5.0) containing a filter paper (Whatman No. 1, GE Healthcare) cut to 6 mm x 10 mm was added with 50 µl of an appropriately diluted sample, and a reaction was carried out at 50°C for 1 hour. Separately, a sample for which no reaction was carried out was prepared and used as a blank. Next, 300 µl of a DNS solution (1% dinitrosalicylic acid, 20% potassium sodium tartrate, 0.05% sodium sulfite, and 1% sodium hydroxide) was added, and the mixture was allowed to react at 95°C for 5 minutes, and then cooled on ice for 5 minutes. The solution after the reaction was mixed and centrifuged (12000 rpm for 5 minutes), and 100 µl of the supernatant was collected. Then, the absorbance at 540 nm of the supernatant was measured, and the value of the blank was subtracted therefrom, to calculate an increase in absorbance. Next, the amount of a reducing sugar generated in the reaction solution was calculated in terms of glucose by using a calibration curve prepared from the concentration of glucose diluted stepwise and the absorbance at 540 nm. The same operation was carried out for samples with different dilution ratios, a calibration curve of the dilution ratio and the glucose generation amount was prepared, and the dilution ratio of the sample required to generate a reducing sugar equivalent to 0.2 mg of glucose was calculated, to thereby calculate the filter paper decomposition activity (FPU/mL) of the sample before dilution. Regarding the activity unit, an enzyme activity for generating a reducing sugar corresponding to 1 µmol of glucose per minute was defined as "1 U".
- As a result, it was shown that cellulase production with higher efficiency can be achieved by using gentiobiose as a carbon source other than glucose in the feed solution than the case of using cellobiose (
Fig. 10 ). - Furthermore, it was shown that the efficiency of cellulase production by addition of the feed solution containing gentiobiose can be improved by disruption of the gh1-2 gene (
Fig. 11 ). - In addition, it was shown that both the saccharide solution prepared by using cells of the purified GH1-2, which contains gentiobiose and has a concentration corresponding to 560 g/L glucose, and the saccharide solution prepared by using cells of the E. coli strain EcGHH6, which contains gentiobiose and has a concentration corresponding to 560 g/L glucose, can achieve cellulase production with high efficiency comparable to the case of using a feed solution containing 80 g/L cellobiose (
Fig. 12 ). - Methods for preparing gentiobiose by using GH1-2, which is a beta-glucosidase localized in cells, were described above. Hereinafter, methods for preparing gentiobiose by using BGL3A (SEQ ID NO: 38), which is a major beta-glucosidase secreted outside cells other than GH1-2, are described.
- The strain F09Δbgl3A was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09 (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2016-131533 - First, a DNA fragment for bgl3A disruption having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the bgl3A gene, a pyrF gene marker, and a downstream region of the bgl3A gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 39 and 40, to amplify the upstream region of the bgl3A gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 41 and 42, to amplify the downstream region of the bgl3A gene. Separately, PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 43 and 44, to amplify a whole region (including promoter and terminator) of the pyrF gene. The PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-bgl3A: :pyrF, into which the DNA fragment for bgl3A disruption has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-bgl3A::pyrF as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 45 and 46, to amplify the DNA fragment for bgl3A disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- Then, the strain F09 was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days. Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH2PO4, and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl2, to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200-µL aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10µg of the purified DNA fragment for bgl3A disruption, and 50 µL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation. Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the bgl3A gene with the pyrF gene was confirmed, to obtain the strain F09Δbgl3A.
- Cellulase solutions produced by the T. cellulolyticus strains F09Δbgl3A and F09pyr+ were prepared by flask culture using Solka-Floc (International Fiber Corporation), which is a cellulosic substrate, as a carbon source.
- The strains F09Δbgl3A and F09pyr+ were each inoculated to a 1/2PDA plate, and cultured at 30°C for 3 days. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony formed was inoculated to SF flask medium (Table 2), and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 7 days. Sampling was appropriately carried out, cells were removed using a 0.22 µm syringe filter, and the obtained culture supernatant was used as an enzyme solution. Thereby, an enzyme solution derived from the strain F09Δbgl3A not containing BGL3A (hereinafter, also referred to as "-BGL3A") and an enzyme solution derived from the strain F09pyr+ containing BGL3A (hereinafter, also referred to as "+BGL3A") were prepared.
- The two enzyme solutions obtained in Example (5-2) were used to degrade Solka-Floc (International Fiber Corporation), which is a cellulosic substrate, under conditions of containing a certain concentration of glucose, and the product was analyzed. The reaction was carried out by placing 10 g of the reaction solution (Table 5) in a 50-ml tube and shaking the tube at 90 rpm at 50°C for 24 hours.
Table 5 No. Total Weight of Reaction Mixture (g) Weight of Solka froc (g) 1M pH4.88 Citrate Buffer (g) Added 60%(wt%) glucose(g) Added glucose concentration (wt%) Added Amount of Enzyme Solution (g) Amount of Enzyme Protein in Added Enzyme solution (mg) Distilled Water (g) 1 10.00 0.27 1.10 0.00 0.0% 4.30 10.02 4.33 2 10.00 0.27 1.10 0.60 3.6% 4.30 10.02 3.73 3 10.00 0.27 1.10 2.40 14.4% 4.30 10.02 1.93 4 10.00 0.27 1.10 0.00 0.0% 2.80 10.00 5.83 5 10.00 0.27 1.10 0.60 3.6% 2.80 10.00 5.23 6 10.00 0.27 1.10 2.40 14.4% 2.80 10.00 3.43 7 10.00 - 1.10 0.00 0.0% 4.30 10.02 4.60 8 10.00 - 1.10 0.60 3.6% 4.30 10.02 4.00 9 10.00 - 1.10 2.40 14.4% 4.30 10.02 2.20 10 10.00 - 1.10 0.00 0.0% 2.80 10.00 6.10 11 10.00 - 1.10 0.60 3.6% 2.80 10.00 5.50 12 10.00 - 1.10 2.40 14.4% 2.80 10.00 3.70 - Results are shown in
Fig. 13 . When using the enzyme solution derived from the strain F09Δbgl3A not containing BGL3A, generation of gentiobiose was scarcely observed, and accumulation of cellobiose was observed. By contrast, when using the enzyme solution derived from the strain F09pyr+ containing BGL3A, accumulation of cellobiose was reduced, and an increase in glucose accumulation and generation of gentiobiose were confirmed. In addition, even under conditions of not adding the cellulosic substrate, generation of gentiobiose was confirmed under conditions of containing glucose, and hence, it was shown that BGL3A can generate gentiobiose from glucose in a concentration-dependent manner. Thus, it was shown that gentiobiose can be prepared by using an enzyme solution containing the BGL3A enzyme, which is a major beta-glucosidase other than GH1-2. - Similarly, gentiobiose generation using BGL3A was investigated by using cellobiose, which is a decomposition product of a cellulosic substrate.
- The two enzyme solutions obtained in Example (5-2) were used to degrade cellobiose, which is a decomposition product of a cellulosic substrate, under conditions of containing a certain concentration of glucose, and the product was analyzed. The reaction was carried out by placing 10 g of the reaction solution (Table 6) in a 50-ml tube and shaking the tube at 90 rpm at 50°C for 24 hours.
Table 6 No. Total Weight of Reaction Mixture (g) Weight of cellobiose (g) 1M pH4.88 Citrate Buffer (g) Added 60%(wt%) glucose (g) Added glucose concentration (wt%) Added Amount of Enzyme Solution (g) Amount of Enzyme Protein in Added Enzyme solution (mg) Distilled Water (g) 1 10.00 0.50 1.10 0.00 0.0% 2.15 5.01 6.25 2 10.00 0.50 1.10 0.60 3.6% 2.15 5.01 5.65 3 10.00 0.50 1.10 1.50 9.0% 2.15 5.01 4.75 4 10.00 0.50 1.10 2.40 14.4% 2.15 5.01 3.85 5 10.00 0.50 1.10 0.00 0.0% 1.40 5.00 7.00 6 10.00 0.50 1.10 0.60 3.6% 1.40 5.00 6.40 7 10.00 0.50 1.10 1.50 9.0% 1.40 5.00 5.50 8 10.00 0.50 1.10 2.40 14.4% 1.40 5.00 4.60 - Results are shown in
Fig. 14 . When using the enzyme solution derived from the strain F09pyr+ containing BGL3A, generation of gentiobiose from cellobiose, which is a decomposition product of a cellulosic substrate, was confirmed. By contrast, when using the enzyme solution derived from the strain F09Δbgl3A not containing BGL3A, not only degradation of cellobiose was reduced, but also generation of gentiobiose was not confirmed. From these results, it was shown that BGL3A can generate gentiobiose from cellobiose. Furthermore, in combination with the results of Example (5-3), it was shown that gentiobiose can be generated from a cellulosic substrate via cellobiose by using a cell culture of T. cellulolyticus containing BGL3A. - It was shown, in Example (4-6), that the efficiency of cellulase production by adding gentiobiose can be improved by disrupting the ghl-2 gene. Thus, next, it was investigated whether the efficiency of cellulase production under various conditions can be improved by reducing the activity of the ghl-2 gene product (GH1-2).
- A PCR product amplified by PCR using pET24a-gh1-2-His6 constructed in Example (2-1) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 52 and 53 was purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to ligate the purified PCR product. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pET24a-gh1-2(W363F)-His6, into which the cDNA fragment of the mutant ghl-2 gene having the W363F mutation of replacing tryptophan at position 363 of GH1-2 with phenylalanine, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). Separately, a plasmid pET24a-gh1-2(W449F)-His6, into which the cDNA fragment of the mutant ghl-2 gene having the W449F mutation of replacing tryptophan at position 449 of GH1-2 with phenylalanine, was obtained in the similar manner using primers of SEQ ID NOS: 54 and 55.
- E. coli Rosetta™ 2(DE3)pLysS Competent Cells (Novagen) were transformed with each of the plasmids pET24a-gh1-2(W363F)-His6 and pET24a-gh1-2(W449F)-His6, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. The formed colonies were streaked on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin, and single colonies were obtained, to thereby obtain strains EcGHW363FH6 and EcGHW449FH6.
- The strains EcGHW363FH6 and EcGHW449FH6 were each inoculated to 3 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a test tube, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C overnight. The culture broth was inoculated to 50 mL of LB medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin contained in a shaking flask in a volume of 1/100, and cultured with shaking (120 rpm) at 37°C until OD600 reached 0.8. Then, the shaking flask was moved into a box shaker (13°C), and culture was carried out with shaking (120 rpm) at 13°C for 1 hour. Then, IPTG was added at a concentration of 1 mM, and culture was further continued for 17 hours. After the culture, cells were collected from by centrifugation (4°C, 5000 rpm, 5 min), and frozen for 1 hour in a freezer (-20°C). Then, soluble proteins were extracted from the cells by using Ni-NTA Fast Start Kit (QIAGEN) under non-denaturing conditions, and two mutant GH1-2s added with the His-tag at the C-terminus were each purified by using a Ni-NTA affinity column, a wash buffer, and an elution buffer included in the kit. A fraction containing the purified GH1-2 was desalinated and concentrated by using
Amicon Ultra-15 30 kDa cut off (Merck Millipore) ultrafiltration membrane filter and 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 6.5).The two purified mutant GH1-2s were each confirmed to provide a single band in SDS-PAGE, and used for the following experiment. - A comparison was made between the hydrolysis activities of the two purified mutant GH1-2s and the purified wild-type GH1-2 obtained in Example (2-1). First, the protein concentrations of the enzyme solutions of wild-type GH1-2 and the mutant GH1-2s were adjusted to be identical to each other. Then, the enzyme solutions were each diluted so that the absorbance of the sample after the reaction at a wavelength of 410 nm was within the range of the calibration curve, to thereby obtain a diluted enzyme solution. The diluted enzyme solution (10 µl) was added to 1 ml of a substrate solution (50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 6.5) containing 10 mM p-Nitrophenyl-β-D-glucopyranoside (Wako Pure Chemical Industry)), and incubated at 45°C for 10 minutes. Then, the mixture was incubated at 95°C for 10 minutes to thereby inactivate the enzyme, cooled to a room temperature, and then the absorbance at a wavelength of 410 nm was measured. A measurement result of a sample that was not incubated but was subjected to only the inactivation treatment at 95°C for 10 minutes was subtracted as the background. A calibration curve was prepared by diluting p-nitrophenol (Fluka Chemical Corp) in 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer and measuring the absorbance. The hydrolysis activity of each GH1-2 was calculated as a relative value with the hydrolysis activity of wild-type GH1-2 being 100% by using the generation amount of p-nitrophenol as an indicator of the hydrolysis activity. As a result, it was shown that the two mutant GH1-2s (W363F and W449F) each have a reduced hydrolysis activity (
Fig. 15 ). - In addition, a comparison was made between hydrolysis products and transglycosylation products obtained upon reaction of the two purified mutant GH1-2s and the purified wild-type GH1-2 obtained in Example (2-1) with cellobiose. The reaction mixture was developed and colorized by TLC according to the method described in Example (3-2). Results are shown in
Fig. 16 . It was shown that the two mutant GH1-2s (W363F and W449F) each have a reduced hydrolysis activity. When using a larger amount (5 times) of the W363F mutant GH1-2, a development pattern similar to that observed when using the wild-type GH1-2 was observed, and hence, it was suggested that generation of transglycosylation products are also decreased. When using the W449F mutant GH1-2, hydrolysis of cellobiose and transglycosylation were scarcely observed, and it was observed that cellobiose was very slightly hydrolyzed to produce glucose. - The reaction mixture obtained by using the wild-type GH1-2 was subject to ion exchange chromatography under the conditions described in Example (2-2), and the reaction product was analyzed, to thereby observation of the hydrolysis product and the transglycosylation product was carried out overtime. As a result, in the case of the wild-type GH1-2, it was shown that cellotriose and cellotetraose are generated prior to gentiobiose, and cello-oligosaccharides such as cellobiose were degraded prior to gentiobiose (
Fig. 17 ). - Similarly, the reaction mixture obtained by using the W363F mutant GH1-2 was subject to ion exchange chromatography under the conditions described in Example (2-2), the reaction product was analyzed, to thereby observation of the hydrolysis product and the transglycosylation product was carried out overtime, and the result was compared with that observed when using the wild-type GH1-2 was observed. As a result, in the case of the W363F mutant GH1-2, it was shown that not only the hydrolysis efficiency of cellobiose is reduced but also generation of cellotriose and gentiobiose is delayed (
Fig. 18 ). That is, it was shown that the W363F mutant GH1-2 has not only a lower hydrolysis efficiency of cellobiose but also a lower generation efficiency of transglycosylation products. - In a strain having such a mutant GH1-2, it is considered that cellobiose taken up into the cell and transglycosylation products thereof are hardly hydrolyzed to glucose, and the abundance thereof in the cytoplasm is thus increased. That is, in a strain having such a mutant GH1-2, it is estimated that transglycosylation products such as gentiobiose, which induces the expression of cellulase genes, are stably supplied, and thus the expression of cellulase is improved. By contrast, in a strain having the wild-type GH1-2, it is estimated that the efficiency of producing transglycosylation products from cellobiose in the cytoplasm is high, but the efficiency of hydrolyzing the substrate thereof, cellobiose, and transglycosylation products is also remarkably high, hence, the supply of transglycosylation products such as gentiobiose, which induces the expression of cellulase genes, becomes unstable, and thus the expression of cellulase is restricted.
- Sequencing analysis of the ghl-2 gene region was carried out using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strains Y-94 (FERM BP-5826), TN (FERM BP-685), and F09 as a template, and primers (SEQ ID NOs: 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, and 21). As a result, it was revealed that the C267P mutation of replacing cysteine at position 267 of GH1-2 with proline was introduced into the ghl-2 gene during the breeding process in which the strain TN was constructed from the strain Y-94 (
Fig. 19 ). Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.2011-193773 2011-193773 - PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain TN (FERM BP-685) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 56 and 57, to amplify a DNA fragment from 4 kb upstream to 4 kb downstream of the ghl-2 gene containing the C267P mutation. The PCR product was purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-gh1-2TN, into which the aforementioned DNA fragment has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega).
- Next, PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-gh1-2TN as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 58 and 59, to amplify a DNA fragment of the plasmid pUC-gh1-2TN cleaved at approximately 0.5kb downstream of the stop codon of the ghl-2 gene. Separately, PCR was performed by using the the plasmid pcDNA3.1/Hygro(+) (Invitrogen) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 60 and 61, to amplify a hygromycin-resistant gene cassette region (including promoter and terminator). The PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-C267Prep, into which the region from 4 kb upstream to 4 kb downstream of the ghl-2 gene containing the C267P mutation and the hygromycin-resistant gene have been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-C267Prep as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 56 and 57, to amplify the DNA fragment for substitution of the ghl-2 gene region, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- Then, the strain Y-94 was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days. Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH2PO4, and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl2, to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200-µL aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10µg of the purified DNA fragment for substitution of the ghl-2 gene region, and 50 µL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation. Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium (Table 1) containing 1 M sucrose, cultured at 30°C for 1 day, then overlaid with a minimal medium (Table 1) containing 0.5 g/L hygromycin B and 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains imparted with hygromycin resistance. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium containing 0.5 g/L hygromycin B and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the ghl-2 gene region with the ghl-2 gene region containing the C267P mutation was confirmed, to obtain the strain C267Prep.
- Cellulase production by the strains Y-94, C267Prep, and TN was evaluated by flask culture using Solka-Floc (International Fiber Corporation), which is a cellulosic substrate, as a carbon source according to the procedure described in Example (1-2). The total protein concentration in the culture supernatant was used as an indicator of cellulase production. As a result, it was shown that the strains C267Prep and TN have a significantly increased ability for secretory production of cellulase and a significantly increased cellulose assimilability as compared to the parent strain Y-94 (
Fig. 20 ). - Cellulase production by the strains Y-94, C267Prep, and TN was evaluated by halo assay using CMC, which is a cellulosic substrate, as a carbon source according to the procedure described in Example (1-4). As a result, it was again shown that the strains C267Prep and TN have a significantly increased ability for secretory production of cellulase and a significantly increased cellulose assimilability as compared to the parent strain Y-94 (
Fig. 21 ). - PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-685) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 56 and 57, to amplify a DNA fragment from 4 kb upstream to 4 kb downstream of the ghl-2 gene. The PCR product was purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-gh1-2WT, into which the aforementioned DNA fragment has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega).
- Next, PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-gh1-2WT as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 58 and 59, to amplify a DNA fragment of the plasmid pUC-gh1-2WT cleaved at approximately 0.5kb downstream of the stop codon of the ghl-2 gene. Separately, PCR was performed by using the the plasmid pcDNA3.1/Hygro(+) (Invitrogen) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 60 and 61, to amplify a hygromycin-resistant gene cassette region (including promoter and terminator). The PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-WTrep, into which the region from 4 kb upstream to 4 kb downstream of the gh1-2 gene and the hygromycin-resistant gene have been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega).
- In addition, a PCR product amplified by PCR using the plasmid pUC-WTrep as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 52 and 53 was purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to ligate the purified PCR product. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 50 mg/L kanamycin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-W363Frep, into which the region from 4 kb upstream to 4 kb downstream of the ghl-2 gene containing the W363F mutation and the hygromycin-resistant gene have been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). Separately, a plasmid pUC-W449Frep, into which the region from 4 kb upstream to 4 kb downstream of the ghl-2 gene containing the W449F mutation and the hygromycin-resistant gene have been incorporated, was obtained in the similar manner using primers of SEQ ID NOS: 54 and 55.
- PCR was performed by using each of the plasmids pUC-W363Frep and pUC-W449Frep as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 56 and 57, to amplify the DNA fragment for substitution of the ghl-2 gene region, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- Then, the strain Y-94 was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days. Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH2PO4, and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl2, to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200-µL aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10µg of the purified DNA fragment for substitution of the ghl-2 gene region, and 50 µL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation. Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium (Table 1) containing 1 M sucrose, cultured at 30°C for 1 day, then overlaid with a minimal medium (Table 1) containing 0.5 g/L hygromycin B and 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains imparted with hygromycin resistance. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium containing 0.5 g/L hygromycin B and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the ghl-2 gene region with the ghl-2 gene region containing the W363F mutation or the W449F mutation was confirmed, to obtain the strains W363Frep and W449Frep.
- Cellulase production by the strains Y-94, C267Prep, W363Frep, and W449Frep was evaluated by flask culture using Solka-Floc (International Fiber Corporation), which is a cellulosic substrate, as a carbon source according to the procedure described in Example (1-2). The total protein concentration and the specific activity of cellulase in the culture supernatant were used as indicators of cellulase production. As a result, it was shown that the strains W363Frep and W449Frep have a significantly increased ability for secretory production of cellulase and a significantly increased cellulose assimilability as compared to the parent strain Y-94 (
Fig. 22 ). - The strains Y-94, W363Frep, W449Frep, and C267Prep were each grown on the minimal medium containing CMC as the carbon source and on the minimal medium containing CMC as the carbon source and 1 mM gentiobiose for 5 days according to the procedure described in Example (1-4). After the culture, a Congo Red solution obtained by mixing 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0) and 2 mg/ml Congo Red (Nacalai Tesque) in a volume ratio of 10:1 was added to the plate so that the Congo Red solution covered the whole of the plate, and the plate was left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the Congo Red solution on the plate was removed, and sodium phosphate buffer (50 mM, pH 7.0) was added to the plate so that the sodium phosphate buffer covered the whole of the plate. The plate was again left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the sodium phosphate buffer on the plate was removed, the surface of the plate was dried lightly, and the diameter and width of the visualized halo were measured.
- Results are shown in
Fig. 23 . The strains W363Frep, W449Frep, and C267Prep provided a significantly larger diameter and width of the degradation halo as compared with the parent strain Y-94 both in the case of not adding gentiobiose and the case of adding gentiobiose, and that is, it was again shown that tthese strains have a significantly increased cellulase secretory production ability and a significantly increased cellulose assimilability. In addition, it was shown that the strains W363Frep, W449Frep, and C267Prep provide an increased degree of enlarging of the diameter and width of the degradation halo by addition of gentiobiose as compared with the parent strain Y-94. From these results, secretory production of cellulase is synergistically improved by a combination of addition of gentiobiose and these mutations in the ghl-2 gene. - The strain F09Δgh1-2Δbgl3A was constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09Δgh1-2ΔpyrF constructed in Example (4-3) as a parent strain by disruption of the bgl3A gene encoding BGL3A according to the following procedure.
- First, PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-bgl3A::pyrF constructed in Example (5-1) as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 45 and 46, to amplify the DNA fragment for bgl3A disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- Then, the strain F09Δgh1-2ΔpyrF was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days. Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH2PO4, and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl2, to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200-µL aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10µg of the purified DNA fragment for bgl3A disruption, and 50 µL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation. Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the bgl3A gene with the pyrF gene was confirmed, to obtain the strain F09Δgh1-2Δbgl3A.
- The strains F09pyrF+ and F09Δgh1-2 constructed in Example (1-1), the strain F09Δbgl3A constructed in Example (5-1), and the strain F09Δgh1-2Δbgl3A constructed in Example (7-1) were each grown on the minimal medium containing CMC as the carbon source and on the minimal medium containing CMC as the carbon source and 1 mM gentiobiose for 5 days according to the procedure described in Example (1-4). After the culture, a Congo Red solution obtained by mixing 50 mM sodium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0) and 2 mg/ml Congo Red (Nacalai Tesque) in a volume ratio of 10:1 was added to the plate so that the Congo Red solution covered the whole of the plate, and the plate was left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the Congo Red solution on the plate was removed, and sodium phosphate buffer (50 mM, pH 7.0) was added to the plate so that the sodium phosphate buffer covered the whole of the plate. The plate was again left to stand for 30 minutes at a room temperature. Then, the sodium phosphate buffer on the plate was removed, the surface of the plate was dried lightly, and the diameter and width of the visualized halo were measured.
- Results are shown in
Fig. 24 . The double deficient strain F09Δgh1-2Δbgl3A provided an increased degree of enlarging of the width of the degradation halo in the case of adding gentiobiose as compared with the strains F09pyrF+, F09Δgh1-2, and F09Δbgl3A, and that is, it was shown that the double deficient strain has an increased ability for secretory production of cellulase. From this result, secretory production of cellulase is synergistically improved by a combination of addition of gentiobiose and double disruption of the ghl-2 gene and the bgl3A gene. That is, it was suggested that secretory production of cellulase is synergistically improved by addition of expression inducer such as gentiobiose and a reduction in the activity of GH1-2 in combination with a reduction in the activity of another beta-glucosidase such as BGL3A. - The strain F09ΔyscB was constructed from the Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain F09 (Japanese Patent Laid-open (Kokai) No.
2016-131533 - First, a DNA fragment for yscB gene disruption having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the yscB gene of T. cellulolyticus, a hygromycin-resistant gene, and a downstream region of the yscB gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 63 and 64, to amplify the upstream region of the yscB gene, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 65 and 66, to amplify the downstream region of the yscB gene. Separately, PCR was performed by using pcDNA3.1/Hygro(+) (Life Technologies) containing the hygromycin-resistant gene as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 67 and 68, to amplify the hygromycin-resistant gene (including promoter and terminator). The PCR products were each purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) was used to incorporate the purified PCR products into a pUC plasmid included in the kit and to thereby ligate them. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-yscB: :hyg, into which the DNA fragment for yscB gene disruption has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-yscB::hyg as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 63 and 66, to amplify the DNA fragment for yscB gene disruption, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation.
- Then, the strain F09 was inoculated to a culture medium containing 12 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth (Difco) and 20 g/L Bacto Agar (Difco), and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a colony formed on the agar medium was inoculated to a culture medium containing 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 2 days. Cells were collected by centrifugation (5000 rpm for 5 minutes), and added with 30 mL of a solution containing 10g/L Yatalase (Takara Bio), 10 mM KH2PO4, and 0.8 M NaCl (pH6.0). Reaction was carried out at 30°C for 2 hours with shaking, to digest cell walls and prepare protoplasts. After residues were removed by using a glass filter, protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), and suspended with Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 1.2 M Sorbitol and 10 mM CaCl2, to prepare 1 mL of a protoplast solution. A 200-µL aliquot of the protoplast solution was added with 10µg of the purified DNA fragment for yscB disruption, and 50 µL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left on ice for 30 minutes. Then, the mixture was further added with 1 mL of Tris-HCl buffer (pH7.5) containing 400 g/L PEG4000 and 10mM CaCl2, and left at a room temperature for 15 minutes to allow transformation. Protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium (10 g/L Glucose, 10 mM NH4Cl, 10 mM KH2PO4, 7 mM KCl, 2 mM MgSO4, 0.06 mg/L H3BO3, 0.26 mg/L (NH4)6Mo7O24-4H2O, 1 mg/L FeCl3-6H2O, 0.4 mg/L CuSO4-5H2O, 0.08 mg/L MnCl2, 2 mg/L ZnCl2, and 20g/L Bacto Agar) containing 1 M sucrose, 1 g/L uracil, and 1 g/L uridine, cultured at 30°C for 1 day, then overlaid with a medium containing 0.5 g/L Hygromycin B, 24 g/L Potato Dextrose Broth, and 7 g/L Bacto Agar, and further cultured at 30°C for 3 days, to select hygromycin-resistant strains. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium containing 0.5 g/L Hygromycin B and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the yscB gene with the hygromycin-resistant gene was confirmed, to obtain the strain F09ΔyscB, which is a yscB gene-disruption strain derived from F09.
- Strains expressing human serum albumin (HSA) were constructed from the T. cellulolyticus strains F09 and F09ΔyscB as parent strains according to the following procedure.
- First, a DNA fragment for expressing HSA having a nucleotide sequence consisting of an upstream region of the creA gene of T. cellulolyticus, an upstream region of the cbh2 gene (cbh2 promoter; SEQ ID NO: 50) of T. cellulolyticus, a coding sequence of cbh1 secretion signal (SEQ ID NO: 70), a HSA gene (SEQ ID NO: 71), a downstream region of the cbh2 gene (cbh2 terminator; SEQ ID NO: 72) of T. cellulolyticus, a pyrF gene marker (SEQ ID NO: 73) of T. cellulolyticus, and a downstream region of the creA gene of T. cellulolyticus ligated in this order was prepared according to the following procedure.
- PCR was performed by using the genomic DNA of the T. cellulolyticus strain Y-94 (FERM BP-5826) as the template in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 74 and 75, to amplify the upstream region of the creA gene, in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 76 and 77, to amplify the upstream region of the cbh2 gene, in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 78 and 79, to amplify the coding sequence of cbh1 secretion signal, in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 80 and 81, to amplify the downstream region of the cbh2 gene, in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 82 and 83, to amplify the downstream region of the pyrF gene marker, or in combination with primers of SEQ ID NOS: 84 and 85, to amplify the downstream region of the creA gene. Separately, PCR was performed by using a totally synthesized gene purchased from Eurofins as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 86 and 87, to amplify the HSA gene. The PCR products were purified by using Wizard SV Gel and PCR Clean-Up System (Promega). The purified PCR products were mutually ligated by repeating PCR using a mixture of each combination of two of the purified PCR products as the template, and incorporated by using In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio) into a pUC plasmid included in the kit. E. coli JM109 was transformed with the reaction product, and cultured on LB agar medium containing 100 mg/L ampicillin at 37°C overnight, to form colonies. A plasmid pUC-creA::Pcbh2-HSA-pyrF, into which the DNA fragment for expressing HSA has been incorporated, was obtained from an obtained transformant by using Wizard Plus Miniprep System (Promega). PCR was performed by using the plasmid pUC-creA::Pcbh2-HSA-pyrF as the template and primers of SEQ ID NOS: 76 and 85, to amplify the DNA fragment for expressing HSA, and the fragment was concentrated and purified by ethanol precipitation. Incidentally, ligation of the upstream and downstream regions of the creA gene at the respective ends of the HSA expressing sequence enables insertion of the HSA expressing sequence not into a random site of the genome but into the creA gene region as the target.
- Then, the strains F09 and F09ΔyscB were each cultured and converted to protoplasts in a similar manner to Example (8-1), and transformed with the purified DNA fragment for expressing HSA in a similar manner to Example (8-1). The protoplasts were collected by centrifugation (2000 rpm for 10 minutes), inoculated to a minimal medium containing 1 M sucrose, and cultured at 30°C for 7 days, to select strains of which the uracil auxotrophy was complemented. A colony that appeared was inoculated to a minimal medium and cultured at 30°C for 4 days, and then replacement of the creA gene region with the HSA expressing sequence was confirmed, to obtain HSA expressing strains derived from the strains F09 and F09ΔyscB.
- Fed-batch culture was carried out for confirming secretory production HSA when culturing the HSA expressing strain derived from the strain F09ΔyscB.
- The HSA expressing strain derived from the T. cellulolyticus strain F09ΔyscB was inoculated to PD medium, and cultured at 30°C. One agar disk excised from around the edge of a formed colony was inoculated to 20 mL of a liquid culture medium containing 20 g/L glucose, 24 g/L KH2PO4, 5 g/L (NH4)2SO4, 2 g/L Urea, 1.2 g/L MgSO4-7H2O, 0.01 g/L ZnSO4-7H2O, 0.01 g/L MnSO4-5H2O, 0.01 g/L CuSO4-5H2O, 1 g/L Corn steep liquor (C4648, SIGMA), and 1 g/
L Tween 80, and gyratory culture (220 rpm) was carried out at 30°C for 5 days as a pre-culture. Then, 15 mL of the pre-culture broth was inoculated to 300 mL of a liquid culture medium containing 15 g/L glucose, 12 g/L KH2PO4, 10 g/L (NH4)2SO4, 1.2 g/L MgSO4-7H2O, 0.01 g/L ZnSO4-7H2O, 0.01 g/L MnSO4-5H2O, 0.01 g/L CuSO4-5H2O, 5 g/L Corn steep liquor, 1 g/L Tween 80, and 0.5 mL/L DISFOAM GD (NOF CORPORATION) contained in a jar fermenter, and fed-batch culture was carried out for 45 hours at a culture temperature of 30°C and an aeration volume of 1/2 vvm, while controlling the dissolved oxygen concentration to be 5% or higher of the saturated oxygen concentration by stirring and controlling the pH to be 5 with using ammonia gas. A feeding solution was continuously fed from 22-hours after start of the culture so that the glucose concentration in the culture medium was maintained within a range of 5 to 10 g/L. The culture broth was sampled at 45-hours after start of the culture, and centrifuged (15000 rpm for 5 minutes), to thereby obtain a supernatant. The obtained supernatant was used as a culture supernatant sample solution. As the feeding solution, two feeding solutions were used, and the compositions thereof are shown in Table 7.Table 7 Glucose (g/L) Gentiobiose (g/L) Cellobiose (g/L) Gentiobiose 80 g/L 480 80 0 Cellobiose 80 g/L 480 0 80 - HSA was quantified by ELISA using Albumin ELISA Quantitation Kit, Human (Bethyl Laboratories, inc.). As a result, it was confirmed that the secretory production amount of HSA was greater in the case of feeding gentiobiose than in the case of feeding cellobiose (
Fig. 25 ). From this result, it was shown that secretory production a heterologous protein under control of a promoter inducible by gentiobiose can be improved by addition of gentiobiose. - According to the present invention, a protein such as cellulase can be efficiently produced. Furthermore, according to the present invention, a disaccharide such as gentiobiose can be efficiently produced.
-
- 1: Nucleotide sequence of ghl-2 gene of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain Y-94
- 2-21: Primers
- 22: Nucleotide sequence of cDNA of ghl-2 gene of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain Y-94
- 23: Amino acid sequence of GH1-2 protein of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain Y-94
- 24-37: Primers
- 38: Amino acid sequence of BGL3A protein of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25
- 39-46: Primers
- 47: Nucleotide sequence of creA gene of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25
- 48: Nucleotide sequence of bgl3A gene of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25
- 49: Nucleotide sequence of cbh1 promoter of Talaromyces cellulolyticus
- 50: Nucleotide sequence of cbh2 promoter of Talaromyces cellulolyticus
- 51: Amino acid sequence of Cbh1 signal peptide of Talaromyces cellulolyticus
- 52-61: Primers
- 62: Nucleotide sequence of yscB gene of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25
- 63-68: Primers
- 69: Amino acid sequence of YscB protein of Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25
- 70: Nucleotide sequence encoding Cbh1 signal peptide of Talaromyces cellulolyticus
- 71: Amino acid sequence of human serum albumin (HSA)
- 72: Nucleotide sequence of cbh2 terminator of Talaromyces cellulolyticus
- 73: Nucleotide sequence of pyrF gene marker of Talaromyces cellulolyticus
- 74-87: Primers
Claims (29)
- A method for producing an objective protein, comprising
culturing Talaromyces cellulolyticus having an objective protein-producing ability in a culture medium containing an expression inducer,
wherein the expression inducer is gentiobiose. - The method according to claim 1, wherein the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has a feature selected from the features (A) to (C) mentioned below:(A) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that the activity of a GH1-2 protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain;(B) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that a ghl-2 gene has a mutation that improves the objective protein-producing ability of the Talaromyces cellulolyticus;(C) combinations thereof.
- A method for producing an objective protein, comprising
culturing Talaromyces cellulolyticus having an objective protein-producing ability in a culture medium containing an expression inducer,
wherein the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has a feature selected from the features (A) to (C) mentioned below:(A) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that the activity of a GH1-2 protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain;(B) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that a ghl-2 gene has a mutation that improves the objective protein-producing ability of the Talaromyces cellulolyticus;(C) combinations thereof, andwherein the expression inducer is a saccharide containing glucose as a constituent sugar,
provided that the expression inducer is gentiobiose when the activity of the GH1-2 protein is completely eliminated. - The method according to claim 3, wherein the expression inducer is gentiobiose, cellobiose, or cellulose.
- The method according to claim 3 or 4, wherein the expression inducer is gentiobiose.
- The method according to any one of claims 2 to 5, wherein the activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced by a means selected from the means (A1) to (A4) mentioned below:(A1) reducing the expression of a ghl-2 gene;(A2) disrupting a gh1-2 gene;(A3) modifying a ghl-2 gene so as to have a mutation that improves the objective protein-producing ability of the Talaromyces cellulolyticus;(A4) combinations thereof.
- The method according to any one of claims 2 to 6, wherein the activity of the GH1-2 protein is reduced by deletion of a ghl-2 gene.
- The method according to any one of claims 2 to 7, wherein the mutation is a mutation selected from the mutations (A) to (D) mentioned below:(A) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the cysteine residue at position 267 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with another amino acid residue;(B) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 363 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with another amino acid residue;(C) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 449 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with another amino acid residue;(D) combinations thereof.
- The method according to claim 8, wherein the mutations (A) to (C) are the mutations (A1) to (C1) mentioned below, respectively:(A1) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the cysteine residue at position 267 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with a proline residue;(B1) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 363 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with a phenylalanine residue;(C1) a mutation of replacing an amino acid residue corresponding to the tryptophan residue at position 449 in SEQ ID NO: 23 with a phenylalanine residue.
- The method according to any one of claims 2 to 9, wherein the GH1-2 protein is a protein defined in (a), (b), or (c) mentioned below:(a) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23;(b) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of 1 to 10 amino acid residues, and having a disaccharide hydrolysis activity;(c) a protein comprising an amino acid sequence showing an identity of 90% or higher to the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23, and having a disaccharide hydrolysis activity.
- The method according to any one of claims 1 to 10, wherein the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has a feature selected from the features (A) to (D) mentioned below:(A) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that the activity of beta-glucosidase other than a GH1-2 protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain;(B) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that the activity of a CreA protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain;(C) the Talaromyces cellulolyticus has been modified so that the activity of a YscB protein is reduced as compared with a non-modified strain;(D) combinations thereof.
- The method according to claim 11, wherein the beta-glucosidase is a BGL3A protein.
- The method according to any one of claims 1 to 12, wherein the Talaromyces cellulolyticus is a modified strain derived from Talaromyces cellulolyticus strain S6-25 (NITE BP-01685) or Y-94 (FERM BP-5826).
- The method according to any one of claims 1 to 13, wherein the objective protein is accumulated in the culture medium by the culturing.
- The method according to any one of claims 1 to 14, wherein the objective protein is expressed under control of a promoter that functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus and is inducible by the expression inducer.
- The method according to claim 15, wherein the promoter is a cbhI promoter or a cbhII promoter.
- The method according to any one of claims 1 to 16, wherein the objective protein is expressed as a fused protein with a signal peptide that functions in Talaromyces cellulolyticus.
- The method according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein the objective protein is cellulase.
- The method according to any one of claims 1 to 18, further comprising producing the gentiobiose by an enzymatic conversion from a saccharide raw material using a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme.
- The method according to claim 19, wherein the enzymatic conversion is carried out by bringing Escherichia coli cells containing the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme into contact with the saccharide raw material.
- The method according to claim 19 or 20, wherein the saccharide raw material is one or more saccharide raw materials selected from the group consisting of glucose, cellobiose, or cellulose.
- A method for producing a disaccharide, comprising
bringing Escherichia coli cells containing a disaccharide synthesizing enzyme into contact with a saccharide raw material to thereby generate the disaccharide. - The method according to claim 22, wherein the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is beta-glucosidase.
- The method according to claim 23, wherein the beta-glucosidase is a GH1-2 protein or a BGL3A protein.
- The method according to any one of claims 22 to 24, wherein the disaccharide synthesizing enzyme is a protein defined in (a), (b), or (c) mentioned below:(a) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23 or 38;(b) a protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23 or 38, but which includes substitution, deletion, insertion, and/or addition of 1 to 10 amino acid residues, and having an activity of synthesizing a disaccharide synthesizing from a saccharide raw material;(c) a protein comprising an amino acid sequence showing an identity of 90% or higher to the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 23 or 38, and having an activity of synthesizing a disaccharide synthesizing from a saccharide raw material.
- The method according to any one of claims 22 to 25, wherein the disaccharide is one or more disaccharides selected from the group consisting of gentiobiose, cellobiose, laminaribiose, and sophorose.
- The method according to any one of claims 22 to 26, wherein the disaccharide comprises gentiobiose.
- The method according to any one of claims 22 to 27, wherein the saccharide raw material is one or more saccharide raw materials selected from the group consisting of glucose, cellobiose, or cellulose.
- The method according to any one of claims 22 to 28, wherein the saccharide raw material comprises glucose.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2017184180 | 2017-09-25 | ||
PCT/JP2018/035530 WO2019059404A1 (en) | 2017-09-25 | 2018-09-25 | Protein production method and disaccharide production method |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
EP3690040A1 true EP3690040A1 (en) | 2020-08-05 |
EP3690040A4 EP3690040A4 (en) | 2021-09-29 |
Family
ID=65810396
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
EP18858730.7A Pending EP3690040A4 (en) | 2017-09-25 | 2018-09-25 | Protein production method and disaccharide production method |
Country Status (8)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (1) | US11384379B2 (en) |
EP (1) | EP3690040A4 (en) |
JP (2) | JP7384035B2 (en) |
KR (1) | KR20200056437A (en) |
CN (1) | CN112292450A (en) |
AU (1) | AU2018334768A1 (en) |
BR (1) | BR112020005799A2 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2019059404A1 (en) |
Cited By (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP3696274A4 (en) * | 2017-10-10 | 2021-07-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for manufacturing protein |
Families Citing this family (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
KR20230023751A (en) * | 2020-06-11 | 2023-02-17 | 아지노모토 가부시키가이샤 | recipe for protein |
CN111593034B (en) * | 2020-06-24 | 2022-07-05 | 江南大学 | Method for preparing gentiooligosaccharide by using beta-1, 6-glucanase and application thereof |
CN113667661B (en) * | 2021-07-26 | 2023-11-07 | 青岛大学 | Beta-glucosidase and application thereof in preparation of glucose and laminaria oligose |
Family Cites Families (43)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JPS57134500A (en) | 1981-02-12 | 1982-08-19 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Plasmid pcg1 |
JPS57183799A (en) | 1981-04-17 | 1982-11-12 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Novel plasmid |
JPS5835197A (en) | 1981-08-26 | 1983-03-01 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Plamid pcg 2 |
JPS58192900A (en) | 1982-05-04 | 1983-11-10 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Complex plasmid |
JPH01191686A (en) | 1988-01-26 | 1989-08-01 | Mitsubishi Petrochem Co Ltd | Composite plasmid |
FR2627508B1 (en) | 1988-02-22 | 1990-10-05 | Eurolysine | PROCESS FOR THE INTEGRATION OF A SELECTED GENE ON THE CHROMOSOME OF A BACTERIA AND BACTERIA OBTAINED BY SAID METHOD |
JP2678995B2 (en) | 1988-09-08 | 1997-11-19 | 三菱化学株式会社 | Method for producing tryptophan synthase |
US5185262A (en) | 1988-07-27 | 1993-02-09 | Mitsubishi Petrochemical Co., Ltd. | DNA fragment containing gene which encodes the function of stabilizing plasmid in host microorganism |
JPH02207791A (en) | 1989-02-07 | 1990-08-17 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Transformation of bacterium |
JP2973446B2 (en) | 1990-01-11 | 1999-11-08 | 三菱化学株式会社 | New plasmid vector |
CZ183096A3 (en) | 1993-12-23 | 1996-10-16 | Controlled Environment Syst | Commercial process for preparing ethanol |
ES2267103T3 (en) | 1994-08-26 | 2007-03-01 | Novozymes A/S | MICROBIAL TRANSGLUTAMINS, ITS PRODUCTION AND USE. |
JP4047378B2 (en) | 1995-01-19 | 2008-02-13 | ノボザイムス アクティーゼルスカブ | Transglutaminase from oomycete |
DE69631118T2 (en) | 1995-01-23 | 2004-07-01 | Novozymes A/S | DNA INTEGRATION THROUGH TRANSPOSITION |
WO1996040970A1 (en) | 1995-06-07 | 1996-12-19 | Arkenol, Inc. | Method of strong acid hydrolysis |
JPH0970291A (en) | 1995-06-30 | 1997-03-18 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Amplification of gene using artificial transposon |
JP4168463B2 (en) | 1996-12-05 | 2008-10-22 | 味の素株式会社 | Method for producing L-lysine |
HU225541B1 (en) | 1998-09-25 | 2007-03-28 | Ajinomoto Kk | Process for producing l-amino acids by fermentation and amino acid-producing bacterium strains |
JP4689807B2 (en) * | 2000-09-29 | 2011-05-25 | 独立行政法人産業技術総合研究所 | Novel β-glucosidase |
JP4025848B2 (en) | 2001-11-02 | 2007-12-26 | 独立行政法人産業技術総合研究所 | Decomposition method of cellulose raw material |
US7713725B2 (en) * | 2002-09-10 | 2010-05-11 | Danisco Us Inc. | Induction of gene expression using a high concentration sugar mixture |
EP1649403A2 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2006-04-26 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for determining metabolic flux affecting substance production |
DK1748077T3 (en) | 2004-04-20 | 2013-04-08 | Ajinomoto Kk | PROCEDURE FOR PRODUCING PROTEIN |
US7794989B2 (en) | 2004-12-28 | 2010-09-14 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | L-glutamic acid-producing microorganism and a method for producing L-glutamic acid |
RU2418069C2 (en) | 2006-09-29 | 2011-05-10 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" (ЗАО АГРИ) | Method of constructing recombinant bacteria belonging to genus pantoea and method of l-amino acids production with application of bacteria belonging to genus pantoea |
JP4998991B2 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2012-08-15 | 独立行政法人産業技術総合研究所 | Method for producing cellulase |
JP4986038B2 (en) | 2007-05-07 | 2012-07-25 | 独立行政法人産業技術総合研究所 | Method for producing highly hydrolyzed cellulase and hemicellulase |
CN101772570B (en) * | 2007-06-08 | 2015-03-18 | 丹尼斯科美国公司 | Heterologous and homologous cellulase expression system |
BRPI0918299B1 (en) | 2008-09-08 | 2018-08-14 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | METHOD FOR PRODUCING L-AMINO ACID |
JP5618478B2 (en) | 2008-12-25 | 2014-11-05 | Meiji Seikaファルマ株式会社 | Novel cellulase gene |
JP5584988B2 (en) | 2009-03-27 | 2014-09-10 | 東レ株式会社 | Method for producing cellulase |
JP2010227031A (en) * | 2009-03-27 | 2010-10-14 | Toray Ind Inc | Method for producing protein by continuous culture of fungus and apparatus therefor |
US8975057B2 (en) | 2009-08-20 | 2015-03-10 | Meiji Seika Pharma Co., Ltd. | Protein having β-glucosidase activity and uses thereof |
EA021636B1 (en) * | 2009-11-04 | 2015-07-30 | ДСМ АйПи АССЕТС Б.В. | Talaromyces transformants |
JP2011193773A (en) | 2010-03-18 | 2011-10-06 | National Institute Of Advanced Industrial Science & Technology | Method for searching alteration candidate gene |
BR112012024959A2 (en) * | 2010-03-31 | 2015-09-22 | Meiji Seika Pharma Co Ltd | new cellulose gene |
WO2012125865A1 (en) * | 2011-03-15 | 2012-09-20 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Mutant cells for protein secretion and lignocellulose degradation |
WO2013069634A1 (en) | 2011-11-11 | 2013-05-16 | 味の素株式会社 | Method for producing target substance by fermentation |
CN104520434A (en) | 2012-05-21 | 2015-04-15 | 丹尼斯科美国公司 | Trichoderma hydrophobin production |
CN105980552A (en) * | 2013-07-10 | 2016-09-28 | 诺华股份有限公司 | Multiple proteases deficient filamentous fungal cells and methods of use thereof |
WO2015093467A1 (en) | 2013-12-16 | 2015-06-25 | 味の素株式会社 | Cellulase-producing microorganism |
JP6476891B2 (en) | 2015-01-20 | 2019-03-06 | 味の素株式会社 | Cellulase production method |
JP2019134683A (en) * | 2016-06-14 | 2019-08-15 | 味の素株式会社 | Cellulase |
-
2018
- 2018-09-25 KR KR1020207011635A patent/KR20200056437A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2018-09-25 BR BR112020005799-1A patent/BR112020005799A2/en unknown
- 2018-09-25 AU AU2018334768A patent/AU2018334768A1/en active Pending
- 2018-09-25 EP EP18858730.7A patent/EP3690040A4/en active Pending
- 2018-09-25 CN CN201880062160.5A patent/CN112292450A/en active Pending
- 2018-09-25 JP JP2019543142A patent/JP7384035B2/en active Active
- 2018-09-25 WO PCT/JP2018/035530 patent/WO2019059404A1/en unknown
-
2020
- 2020-03-23 US US16/826,656 patent/US11384379B2/en active Active
-
2023
- 2023-08-09 JP JP2023130494A patent/JP2023154017A/en not_active Withdrawn
Cited By (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP3696274A4 (en) * | 2017-10-10 | 2021-07-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for manufacturing protein |
US11746342B2 (en) | 2017-10-10 | 2023-09-05 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for manufacturing protein |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
US20200263219A1 (en) | 2020-08-20 |
JP2023154017A (en) | 2023-10-18 |
JP7384035B2 (en) | 2023-11-21 |
JPWO2019059404A1 (en) | 2021-01-14 |
CN112292450A (en) | 2021-01-29 |
WO2019059404A1 (en) | 2019-03-28 |
BR112020005799A2 (en) | 2020-09-24 |
KR20200056437A (en) | 2020-05-22 |
EP3690040A4 (en) | 2021-09-29 |
AU2018334768A1 (en) | 2020-04-16 |
US11384379B2 (en) | 2022-07-12 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US11384379B2 (en) | Method for producing a protein and disaccharide using a Talaromyces cellulolyticus | |
US11746342B2 (en) | Method for manufacturing protein | |
US9376701B2 (en) | Method for secretory production of protein | |
JP2010536391A (en) | Enzymatic hydrolysis of lignocellulosic raw materials using auxiliary enzymes | |
Yim et al. | Engineering of Corynebacterium glutamicum for consolidated conversion of hemicellulosic biomass into xylonic acid | |
US11530399B2 (en) | Hemicellulase compositions | |
US20230212503A1 (en) | Method for Producing Protein | |
EP3115463B1 (en) | Method for producing gamma-glutamyl-valyl-glycine | |
WO2021100631A1 (en) | Mutant filamentous fungus, and method for producing protein using same | |
WO2017217453A1 (en) | Cellulase | |
JP6476891B2 (en) | Cellulase production method | |
EP4368722A1 (en) | Method for secretory production of unnatural-amino-acid-containing protein | |
Spiridonov et al. | Mutation Affecting Transcription of celR A | |
JP2021132612A (en) | Method for producing vanillin |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: THE INTERNATIONAL PUBLICATION HAS BEEN MADE |
|
PUAI | Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012 |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: REQUEST FOR EXAMINATION WAS MADE |
|
17P | Request for examination filed |
Effective date: 20200421 |
|
AK | Designated contracting states |
Kind code of ref document: A1 Designated state(s): AL AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HR HU IE IS IT LI LT LU LV MC MK MT NL NO PL PT RO RS SE SI SK SM TR |
|
AX | Request for extension of the european patent |
Extension state: BA ME |
|
DAV | Request for validation of the european patent (deleted) | ||
DAX | Request for extension of the european patent (deleted) | ||
RIC1 | Information provided on ipc code assigned before grant |
Ipc: C12N 9/42 20060101ALI20210526BHEP Ipc: C12P 21/02 20060101ALI20210526BHEP Ipc: C12P 19/12 20060101ALI20210526BHEP Ipc: C12N 15/55 20060101ALI20210526BHEP Ipc: C12N 15/09 20060101AFI20210526BHEP |
|
A4 | Supplementary search report drawn up and despatched |
Effective date: 20210901 |
|
RIC1 | Information provided on ipc code assigned before grant |
Ipc: C12N 9/42 20060101ALI20210826BHEP Ipc: C12P 21/02 20060101ALI20210826BHEP Ipc: C12P 19/12 20060101ALI20210826BHEP Ipc: C12N 15/55 20060101ALI20210826BHEP Ipc: C12N 15/09 20060101AFI20210826BHEP |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: EXAMINATION IS IN PROGRESS |
|
17Q | First examination report despatched |
Effective date: 20231127 |